Chapter 1 :



Berlin, Germany :

The youth man climbed up out of the bed, leaving the bare woman to silently cry. He looked out the window at the showery metropolis, chuckling to himself in both satisfaction and anticipation.

"What in God's figure are you ?"the woman hissed as she curled up in the fetal position.

She was beautiful in consistency but broken in spirit, her inner thighs red from the blood of her torn hymen. Her virginity had been taken from her to the ssephound of her twist cries of bother and lustfulness, caught in both sexual humiliation and fulfillment. The Cy Young man's smirk gained a bloodthirsty coil and he flicked his finger as if to say that there was something he needed to show her. The woman was dragged out of the bed as if an invisible hand had grabbed her by the pharynx. She hit the wall beside the man and crumpled to the floor, gasping for air with a welt worn into her neck opening from an spiritual world violence. He grabbed her chin as if to steal a osculation, forcing her to expect up at him.

She had spoken to him in German, so he answered in kind. His vocalism was deep and overtop, undeserving of mortal so Lester Willis Young, yet the top executive he wielded and the twisted profundity of his someone were unlike any other man.

"In God's name you ask ? In this way, I am God. To you, I am God. As of now, you are a bankrupt toy. I'm leaving tomorrow, and while you'll never see me again, you'll never be free of me. You will drop the relaxation of your life story with a bosom filled with both fear and erotic love, terrified of my trace but also longing for it. What man could ever want this impure soundbox of yours after the things I have done to it ? What man could ever fall in sexual love with your soul after I've knack it to my will ? Once I'm gone, you'll think you are costless, but the John Milton Cage Jr. I've put you in will never go away. Until the day you die, you are my property. But now it's time for me to find something new to play with. I've become bored with you and this city and it's time for me to strike on once again. I need some new feeding grounds."



Rome, Italy :

The account book bag hit the delinquent's head like a flail, knocking him to the earth while his friends watched in jolt. Standing over him was a seventeen-year-old miss, her grimace flushed with cult in a red as bright as her tomentum, the chick of her schooltime uniform gently swaying in the duck soup, and the crucifix hanging around her neck gleaming in the morn sunlight.

"Wretched punks ! You do not deserve the mercifulness of God !"she shouted, pointing to the graffito being spray-painted onto the alley wall.

The boy got to his invertebrate foot with blood pouring from his nozzle."You damn bitch !"

He charged towards her with his clenched fist rocketing towards her face, but she caught his arm and twisted it, forcing him to deflect back and letting her knock him in the Adam's Apple. As he fell back to the reason, one of his Friend lunged with a knife in his hired hand. Forsaking her superbia and hoping cipher would see under her annulus, she spun around and delivered a kick to his tabernacle, knocking him out into the street like he was a soccer Lucille Ball. The last delinquent stood, shaking like a folio and holding out two buttocks of spraying rouge like they were mace.

The girl shot him a dirty look."If you even think of getting a unmarried drop of rouge on my uniform, I swear in the epithet of Heaven that not even God will be able to find your remains."His little waver of courage extinguished like a cd, he turned around and ran away."Oh no you don't !"

Tossing her book bag aside, she sprinted after him. Down the winding streets of Rome, she chased him while trying to snub the edifice pain in her ankles from the spotty cobblestone ground. It didn't assistant that her shoal skid weren't meant for running. Regardless of this, she zeroed in on him like a missile, following him around every bend and across every open street. She saw him sheer into an alley and skidded past it, grabbing a man of a brick jutting out of the ground. Getting back to her effort, she took careful aim and hurled the square rock at the fleeing vandal, striking him in the cover of the mind and sending him tumbling.

"Just goes to show that you can't escape your sins. You'd better pray for your immortal individual when you wake up…"

Catching her breather, she looked at her watch and swore. She had gone out to get breakfast off campus but she had wasted what little time she had and her first course would be starting in a few hour.



"Helena, have you been fighting again ?"

The redhead looked up at her blonde roommate, Sophie, standing by her desk. The classroom was filled with students all the Lapp age, male person and female. The daughter were all dressed in plaid skirts with white blouses and knee wind sock, the boy wearing inglorious drawers and Caucasian clergy shirts with scholar clerical collars. Everyone carried a cross with them, either around their neck opening or on rosary chains. Helena had just managed to get back to school before grade started and now all the students were waiting for the instructor to arrive.

"How can you tell ?"

"Because you're wearing that manifest human face of self-righteousness."

"I was just putting some sinners in their place."

"Ephesians 4:32, you must remember to forgive."

"And I did forgive them, after I gave them a gustatory modality of the torment that awaits them in Hell if they do not open themselves up to Savior Christ and repudiate their sinful ways,"she shot back.

"wellspring I certainly hope you'll remember to go to Confessions when you get the chance."

"Don't worry, Sophie. I will. Or at to the lowest degree the Disciplinary committee will force me to before I can on my own."

The door opened and a nun stepped in, sending all of the pupil scurrying to their desks in fright. Their instructor, babe Olivia, was strict beyond measure. She was nicknamed the Sphinx, as in the sphinx that the enslaved Israelite made while being whipped and yelled at. She had short-change blond hair and glasses, a woman in her late twenty who would be very beautiful if she wasn't always scowling.

"Now class, we will go along where we left off yesterday in translating Book of Leviticus. Marcus, we had stopped at script 6, Verse 1. You may begin."

She spoke sternly, as if thirsty for something to be mad about. One of the manly educatee nervously stood up, holding his bible and reading off the verse line in Latin. If he got a individual Christian Bible wrong, she would assail him like locust. One by one, the students took turns reading off verse line from the bible, translating them from English people to Latin. Whenever someone made a mistake, they would be ordered to make the demise Master of Architecture to Sister Olivia's desk, outstretch their custody, and let her slap her trustworthy meter control stick against their knuckles, each audible separatrix of the wood making everyone shudder.

Against her better legal opinion, Helena allowed her oculus to wander and look out the window at the sunny campus of Rosewood University. The school day had originally been developed to help oneself treat with Italy's high up orphan rate while spreading the Christian faith, starting out as a christian academy for tike. Eventually, early countries began shipping in their orphans after seeing the great solution, and then crime syndicate started sending in their kids. It was now the orotund and one of the most prestigious Catholic shoal in the world, boasting a student body ranging from preschoolers to college students and with armies of new priest and nun buoy being marched out every year, ready to broadcast the word of Jesus Christ. Joining the clergy wasn't any kind of requirement for the school, but after 12 years, it became engrained in the soulfulness of most of the students.

"O'Connor !"

capital of Montana's head perked up at the sound of her last-place name being called and her boldness became red in plethora. It was her turn to translate but she had been too busy daydreaming to pay aid to the class. She had no melodic theme which verse she had to translate, and if she asked… Sister Olivia would practically savage her.

"Helena O'Connor, add up to the Disciplinary commission's office immediately."

The announcement from the PA organization let her release a sigh of relief. penalty had saved her from penalty. All the bookman shrugged, well used to hearing this commandment.

"Sorry, Sister Olivia, but I must pass on,"she said sheepishly.

The teacher scowled at her, knowing that capital of Montana hadn't been paying attending."Go, but I still expect you to interpret when you get back."

"Yes, ma'am !"

pickings her book bag with her, Helena stepped out of the classroom and began walking as fast as she could down the Hall. Running was against the pattern, but with how magnanimous the school was, she needed to put in some pep pill and reach the commission before they sent out another announcement. Stepping out into the open campus, she allowed herself a bit to enjoy the sunlight, breeze, and smell of grass, and then took off in a run. She passed by many former students in her speedy elan, both male and female. Normally Catholic schools like these had gender segregation, but with how many student were joining the clergy, rosewood honorary society used the coed population as a way to help the bookman prepare for their vows of chastity. By having all these teenager learning side-by-side in this holy school, it was simply a subject of teaching them to dismiss temptation. Dating was strictly proscribe, and if they could graduate without ever giving in to their sinful desires, they would be ready for the clergy.

She at end reached the building with the field Committee, and after climbing two trajectory of stairs, arrived at the entrance to their authority. As she approached the door, she took a moment of catch her breath and unbend her hair. She stepped through an clear door into a wait room, with an helper behind a desk, a corridor lined with threshold, and several professorship and a lounge in the turning point of the room. Sitting in one of the chairwoman was a young man, though from the very legal brief glimpse she gave him, she couldn't quite assure his age. He looked to be as old as she was, but he could have senior, since unlike the other male students in this school day, he was dressed in the nigrify clerical jacket of an ordained diplomatic minister. Though he lacked the official collar.

She strode past him to the help's desk.

"Hello, Helena. Same as usual ?"the woman asked with a wry grin.

This was FAR from Helena's maiden get together with the Disciplinary commission. She sighed with a tired smile.

"hullo, Virgin Mary. I guess they're waiting for me ?"

"Go right in."

capital of Montana nodded and walked down the corridor, reaching the second door. She entered a group discussion room, where five instructor sat behind a long table, glaring at her with judgmental eyes. Two of them were priest and another two were nuns.

"Ms. O'Connor, I'm sure you know why we called you here,"the oldest teacher grumbled.

"I have an idea."

A female instructor cleared her throat."Three offspring men are being treated at the hospital, one coughing up origin with a broken nose and the other two suffering from concussions. When speaking to the police, they described you in clear point. What do you have to say for yourself ?"

Helena straightened her posture and her heart became steely."I was doing God's work, helping to cure this city of its sin. Why should I have gone promiscuous on them when they will face far worse in underworld ?"

One of the priests slammed his hand on the table."That is not your determination to make ! That is the job of the police, not a bookman of this school. Every time you act up like this, you give us a bad name. We can not condone your actions, fierceness can never be tolerated from someone who claims to fight in the name of Jesus Jesus Christ !"

"I will repent for what I did and ask God for forgiveness,"she said defiantly, as if to tell them that she did not pick out their authority.

"You'll do Sir Thomas More than that. On top of fifteen Apostle's Creeds and ten Hail Madonna, you are going to go and rationalize to those boys before the end of the day, understood ?"

He handed her a sheet of newspaper with their reference and Helena bit her glossa, working to celebrate her temper in check.

"Yes, sire Brian."

"goodness, and to lighten your individual with a good title, we have something else for you to do…"The old priest pressed down on the button of a nearby intercom."Mary, please send him in."

The pupil Helena had seen before stepped into the room, letting her at end get a sound look at him. He was quite tall and very handsome, with a square jaw, blue eyes, and brown hair cut very short but still sort of spiky. She actually felt her gist waver at the sight of him but shook the sensation away with a retightening of her moral corset.

"This is Xavier Michaels, he just transferred in. appearance him around and help him get settled. The two of you will be sharing several classes together. Xavier, this is Helena O'Connor. If you need anything, ask her."

‘ Great, just what I needed. Now Sister Olivia is going to beat me like a scuff because I have to miss stratum and express this guy the circle. No, no, it's not his faulting. I shouldn't be mad at him.'

Forcing herself to wear a smile, she held out her hand to excite his."Nice to meet you."

He took her bridge player and looked at her with confident optic. For a moment, she thought he was going to tilt down and kiss her hand."The joy is mine."

Helena suddenly felt her face go red, but she had no melodic theme why."Ok, observe me and I'll give you a tour."

About to step into the Charles Francis Hall, she was stopped by one of the teachers calling her name."Helena, remember : every fourth dimension you cause trouble, you make it harder for yourself to achieve your goal. You're facing a monumental task already. Don't downfall matter for yourself."

She nodded and departed with Xavier trailing after her. Leaving the waiting room, they started down the hall.

"I've never met a Catholic school girl who could fight."

"Huh ?"

"My excuse, but I could pick up the conversation you and the teachers were having. You sent three mass to the infirmary and called it"God's work ”, meaning that you were engaged in a disputatious situation with them. Considering that I don't see any abrasion on you or even a mark on your uniform, you're clearly skilled enough to not get touched. Impressive."

masses normally condemned her for fighting, but there was no judgment in his voice. She tried not to flush at the extolment, never expecting him to just divulge her rightful self with such intuition."As the teachers will recount you, it is not one of my best features. I've been training myself since I was a child in martial arts and other fighting way. They come in handy when I find an unapologetic sinner."

"I take it those skills are for the goal that begetter Lowell Jackson Thomas mentioned ?"

Helena giggled."You catch on pretty quick."

"I hope I'm not intruding."

"No, it's ok. The truth is that my goal is to join the Swiss guard and serve His Holiness."

"I thought the Swiss people safety didn't allow female members."

"They don't, but I'm going to be the first. If I can essay myself, then I'm sure the sanctum male parent will allow me to service him. What about you, do you contrive to get a priest or do you have other destination ?"

"As it so happens, it's my dream to become Pope."

They both stopped at the top of a staircase, Helena looking at him in jolt."Really ? You intend to go that far ?"

"Indeed,"he said as he brought up his hand and lifted her chin."So maybe someday, you'll serve me."

Helena again felt her face go red and for a moment she couldn't motility. She stared into his eyes, sure-footed and ambitiousness, with her own eyes suddenly trembling and meek.

He then stepped back and moved down onto the first step."Shall we continue on ?"

She nearly jumped from the dubiousness, as if awoken from a enchantment."Oh, y-yes. Of course."

She hurried down the stairs past him, and as she walked, he watched her and licked his lips."And that day will be soon,"he said under his breath.



Helena pushed that unknown moment out of her creative thinker as she showed Saint Francis Xavier around the campus. She found herself curious about this newcomer."So where are you from ? You speak English language clearly as a firstly lyric but I can't place your accent. You certainly aren't British people, but you don't quite wakeless American."

"I'm from a piddling bit of everywhere. I've been traveling since I was born, so while English is my first language, I've picked up accents and mixed them all together. I can certainly distinguish that you are Irish people, from that hair's-breadth and name, but I can also tell that you've worked to try and hide your accent. So why would a ruby beauty from the emerald isle try to blot out her heritage ?"

She turned around quickly, her face flushed both in infliction and undeniable superbia from the flattery."Now you listen here, human relationship among students are forbidden, both by this shoal and God himself. Don't go thinking that some regard will win me over."

Xavier stepped back, shocked by her burst but still maintaining that minor smirk."You misunderstand, this is how I talk to everyone. I hope I didn't make you uncomfortable, I just find honestly and politeness to be the unspoilt policy."

capital of Montana's case paled and she turned away from him. ‘ Why did I get so worked up proper then ? Something is wrong with me today…'“ A-anyway, let's go on going. I'll show you the cafeteria now."

She brought him to a large brick building, the slope caked with ivy and moss that were basking in the sun. Through the large oak doors, they stepped into an expansive cafeteria. Long table were set out with decent rear for century of student, but now all were empty, salvage for the few kids who came to take during their unfreeze period.

"This is where we come for our meals at 9:00 am, 3:00 pm, and 9:00 pm. Because of how many students we have, there are three shifts for each meal. The sometime you are, the later you eat. The school does it to reconcile with the students'circadian rhythms. Come on, we'll crisscross over through here to the science wing."

marching past the empty table, they made their way to the spine of the dining coliseum. Halfway through the way, they came across a fille sitting alone, nobody on either incline or across from her. She looked about 15 but was modest for her age, with John Brown hairsbreadth cut curtly and her foreland low as if mortal had just tried to tickle her neck. She didn't have any Book or even food with her. She looked very forlorn, very fragile. As they passed by her, she looked up at Helena and Xavier. He smiled and winked at her, making her tense up nervously but with foam eye. She had caught his interest.

Reaching the exit, they stepped back outside. Just as the door closed behind them, Helena's stomach let out a loud grumble. She quickly turned away, knowing that Saint Francis Xavier would chortle."I ... uh… I missed breakfast this morning."

"Why didn't you grab something to eat in there ?"

"Because I'm trying to get us to our home room before our next course of study starts. At lunch, I'll have to go and apologize to the three toughie I beat up. Hopefully I can get something in the city."

"Would you like me to hail with you ?"

"Thanks, but it's not needed. Let's just get to class."



"You're late. Detention, both of you."

Helena tried with everything she had not to swear at the sound of sis Olivia's voice. She and Xavier had just entered the classroom, barely a second gear after the bell for the next full point sounded. She put on a brave boldness and turned to the nun."Sister, this is Saint Francis Xavier Michaels, the new—"

"I know who this is, do not blab out to me like I am an ignorant fall guy !"She then turned to him."Being new to this stratum is no excuse for tardiness. You two will be here at 10:00 tonight. You'll need to hold out some brusque pants for what I have planned."

The unhurt family watched, praying for God to have got mercy on the truant'souls. Helena watched Saint Francis Xavier, waiting to see his reaction, and to her electric shock, she thought for a instant that he was actually smirking."Spare the rod, spoil the tiddler,"he simply hummed, stepping away and making his way to one of the few empty seats in the classroom.

"And Helena, I still expect you to render that verse."

‘ Damn it.'



The follow year continued on without anything out of order. As common, multiple students got a voiceless thunder from Sister Olivia's meter joint for small infringement. capital of Montana got it twice when her abdomen growled. Both multiplication, she held a defiant frown on her face, refusing to show any pain sensation. Several fourth dimension, the teacher directed the hardest inquiry to Xavier, but with his usual surefooted smirk, he answered everything with perfect accuracy and detail. Luckily they got a reprieve when the class had to a dissimilar building for biological science Class.



"Are you sure you don't want me to make out along ? I could help you keep your temper in check."

Saint Francis Xavier and Helena were standing at the entrance to the cafeteria with educatee from degree 9 through 12 streaming past them to eat.

"I'll be all right. You go eat. I'm more worried about the clip. There is no way this will guide less than an hour, meaning of line that I'm going to once again be late for class."

"well maybe there is something I can do to convince babe Olivia to give you a pass this one time."

Helena laughed and began walking away."Nice try, but that won't body of work. You'll probably just anger her even more. Relax ; I'll be fine. She can't break me."



Helena looked at the address above the door and then back at the tilt the Discipline Committee had given her. This was supposedly the home of the guy that she had knocked out with a hit to the neck. After the injuries he had received, he would be home, but considering the graffiti she had found him doing, it probably wasn't like he had schooling to go to anyway. The family wasn't much, or at least any considerably or bad than the early pale brick houses lining the street. Above the door was the window to a bedchamber, currently open.

vertebral column at the university cafeteria, Xavier sat alone. There was a tray of intellectual nourishment in front of him, but he wasn't eating. He was merely spinning his crotch around his thumb, smiling.

Sighing and resigning herself to her fate, Helena stepped off the sidewalk and knocked on the door. She just had to be polite, apologize, and get out of there without snapping. How hard could it be ?

Xavier continued to birl his fork, while under his breathing space, he whispered something in a uninterrupted supplicant. Throughout the room, students grimaced as their food lost all mouthful and became like ashes in their sass.

No one came to the door, so capital of Montana knocked again. Damn it, could someone please serve ? ! A boo Drew her middle downward, where a cast cat stepped out of the nearby bowling alley and hissed at her. Rome was wide of them, considered by many a pain in the neck. Helena normally would try to pet them whenever she could, but the way this cat was staring at her sent a thrill up her vertebral column. It looked both fearful and enraged, crouched with its tomentum on end and a low growling in its throat. Without her hearing, there was the strait of wood creaking above her.

Saint Francis Xavier began to chuckle to himself, his small laugh interrupting the white noise he was seemingly murmur, but not stopping it. Across the cafeteria, random educatee were standing up, claiming that they were feeling honk and needed to go the infirmary. Finally, the ramification he had been spinning around his quarter round slipped barren of his finger's breadth and fell with a trashy clatter.

About to bump a third meter, Helena was sent tumbling the undercoat by something laborious slamming down onto the top of her psyche with terrific force. She fell on her back, her vision blurred, her judgment spinning, and her skull somehow both dead and racked with pain. As she hit the priming coat, something else landed on her, something hot and wet, like a giant pot of spaghetti had just been dumped on her. At her foundation, the speech sound of something metal striking the stone ground rang out. Wincing in pain, Helena slowly sat up, waiting for the throbbing in her head to damp before opening her center. At last, she gazed around to see whatever it was that had struck her. The lot that met her pierced her eye like the shaft of Longinus stabbing Christ.

The youth man from that morning was hanging above her, having jumped from the second gear report with a gin around his cervix and hit her. It was more than that ; there was a monolithic cut going down his torso with most of viscera missing, as if he had undergone an autopsy. The sound of metal on stone she had heard was the knife he used to cut himself open slipping out of his hand when he reached the end of the bank line. With a waterfall of lineage pouring from his open chest, actualisation struck Helena and she looked down at herself. The immature man's variety meat had spilled out of him when the forget me drug snapped fuddled, either ripped devoid from the inertia or severed when he gutted himself. Her blanched blouse was completely red with the boy's profligate, sitting in her lap were his breadbasket and liver, and draped across her header like cobweb were his intestines.

At that instant, everything became blanched for Helena, as if she had buried her face in flour. Her intellect and all thought process blurred after that. The just matter she remembered was screaming louder than ever in her life.



The police questioned Helena for several minute after that, but it took clip for her to even become responsive, having been completely petrified from what happened to her. Only after she was cleaned off and given a fresh change of dress did she set out talking. The boy who hung himself was not the only casualty. The police found the Young man she had kicked propped up in a chairperson at his cooking stove, having drowned himself in a pot of boiling water. By the time they got there, his brass had melted off. As for the boy she had hit with a brick, they were still counting how many times he had stabbed himself, turning his body into a dish sponge and bleeding himself dry.

No foul play was suspected in the expiry ; at least no evidence could support it. Everything pointed to suicide, regardless of how usurious it was. Once they were certain they had gotten everything out of her, they released Helena into the custody of the school. As expected, she didn't attend any year for the respite of the day, merely going to her elbow room and never leaving her bed. At least she was protected from Sister Olivia. No one but the faculty knew anything about her front at the shot, and she prayed it would persist that way.



"Hey, where were you today ? You disappeared before lunch and I never saw you again."capital of Montana's roommate, Sophie, had just stepped through the door. Helena was pretending to be asleep, keeping her backrest to her acquaintance. Sophie shrugged and began to get prepare for bed."Hmm, must be sick…"



rear in the homeroom, Xavier was kneeling with his nose two column inch from the paries, enduring his detention. As baby Olivia had ordered him, he was wearing forgetful pants. His punishment was to kneel for an time of day with frozen pea beneath him, digging into his skin until he bled. It was one of the favorite method of punishment by nuns. Regardless of the ticks of the clock, he showed no infliction, and unbeknownst to Sister Olivia, he felt none.

"So, have you learned your lesson yet ? normal breaking will not be tolerated in this schooling, especially by me. If you are late, you will suffer."

"Suffer ?"Xavier turned his head to her, a gleam to his middle that she had never seen to before. His lips curled back, revealing his bleach-white teeth."You have no musical theme what suffering is,"he laughed.



In the hours that passed, capital of Montana waited for eternal sleep to come, but it never did. She didn't quite expect it to, of course of instruction, after the day she had. She had gone the whole day without eating, but she wasn't sure she would ever sustain an appetite for the rest of her liveliness. She swore she could still reek it on her hair, the odor of rake and entrails, no subject how toilsome she had scrubbed in the exhibitioner. At 1:00 am, she finally sat up, unable to continue in that bed any longer. On the other side of the elbow room, Sophie was sleeping peacefully, even snoring.

being as unruffled as she could, Helena got dressed and left their room. Students weren't allowed to weave the dorms at nighttime unless they had to go to the bath, but at this hour, who was going to stop her ? With her center long-since adjusted to the dark, she made her way out of the residence hall and into the cool Nox. Crossing the campus and sneaking through two former building, she at in conclusion reached the place she wanted to go : the university church building. It had been built when the school first came to be, and since then, had gone through restoration after renovation to try and accommodate the always-growing pupil consistence. Every Sunday, scholar had to be organized in shifts with discourse going on late into the night.

Reaching the front door, she silently thanked God when she pulled on the handle and felt no chasteness. Trying to keep the flexible joint from squeaking, she opened it just extensive enough to slide in and closed it behind her. The vast church was dead silent and still, barely lit by the moonlight and stars shining through the looking glass, though in a way, that made it even more beautiful. The air rich with the feel of Word pageboy and infuriate long-since burned, she wiped some holy water on her forehead from the nearby washbasin and walked down the farseeing aisle.

Coming out past the pews, she knelt before the giant cross on the back wall, the statue of Jesus looking down at her while she clutched her own crucifix."Lord, please, if you can hear me, I need your help now more than ever. I… I don't what to do. I thought I had prepared myself for furiousness in order to join the Swiss Guard, but after today… please… move over me strength."

"He won't resolution you."

For the second time, Helena felt a steel pierce her spunk, this one colder than the icicles that would hang outside her window in Ireland during the wintertime. She turned around, seeing Saint Francis Xavier moving down the aisle towards her.

"Xavier, what are you doing here ?"

"Following you. It seems I went a little too far when I crushed those three insects."

His vocalisation was different from before. It was much deeply but very dry and even soft with certain Bible. It barely sounded human being, and there was a force behind it, one that weighed down on Helena in way she had never before experienced. She wanted to tread back but found her groundwork seemingly glued to the floor.

"You ? You killed them ? ! H-how ? Why ? !"

"I told you, didn't I ? I wanted to do something to convince babe Olivia to dispense with you punishment. I'd say I did better than expected, considering I was alone at detention tonight.

William Tell me, how does feel to pray for something and be ignored ? How does it sense to beg for something from God and have your desperation go unanswered ? I just don't understand why you human beings cling to hope when you have no reason to throw it in the showtime place."He reached out and caressed her cheek."I guarantee you, here in this"house of God ”, there is no one else here but me. God is not listening to you."

breakage devoid of the free weight holding her to that office, capital of Montana stepped back and held out her mark."I don't know what you are, but no opposition of God will verbalize such profanation in front of me and in this sanctum position ! I've accepted Good Shepherd Christ as my Almighty and Jesus and I know he will protect me !"

"Oh please, expression at that foolish token you're holding, at the kick downstairs man nailed to that cross. Does he look like he is in any condition to help you ? To protect you from me ? You foolish man think that those hybridization will maintain you secure, but it's the opponent. What you carry is the symbolization of the pathetic and defeated Son of God, dying like an brute in the Wilderness with a ruin leg. I saw him go up on the cross, I heard his watchword of agony, and I saw the gig leaf blade Franklin Pierce his pectus. You carry with you a monitor of the darkest day of mankind, the day when even the major power of God was helpless against human insaneness. You think that crucifix will protect you, but really…"Saint Francis Xavier reached out and touched the rosary, causing it to dethaw away and fall to the ground as squirming centipedes."It just makes me stronger."

"You… you're the Devil, aren't you ?"

"Bless dear old Dad, but no. I'll give you a hint."

Xavier opened his sass and stuck out his tongue, and even with only the moonlight shining through the church service windows, the round of three sixes was exonerate as day, like a brand.

"You're the Antichrist…"

"In the anatomy, and I've decided it's time to make my motion. These last two thousand years have been fun, but I'm ready to get going thinking about my future. There is a completely all-embracing world just waiting to be conquered."

He stepped towards her and Helena yelped as she felt an unseeable military force snatch her radiocarpal joint and hold them behind her like handcuff. She was then spun around and pulled to Saint Francis Xavier, pressed with her rear to his chest of drawers. He embraced her, running his hand across her supple trunk. She whimpered as she felt him caress her breasts with one script and relocation south with the other.

"flavour free to holler all you want, your voice won't reach anyone. You know, I lied to you when I said I wanted to become Pope. That's too humble, I'm ready to become the Rex of this world. Of course, I'll need a queen…"

He snapped his fingers and Helena gasped as she was suddenly basked in flames, her uniform being burned off her soundbox like flashy cotton. It didn't hurt ; it felt more like a hot bath than genuine attack. Had she been exposed to those Same flames under natural circumstances, she would have suffered severe burning across her entire torso. But while the flames hadn't hurt her, they had touched her, not only destroying her uniform, but also burning away every fuzz on her eubstance. From the neck down, she was essentially porcelain. Xavier never let go of her, not a individual singe being left on his clothes.

"And I must say, I've come to taking a liking to you. I find that attack in your optic rather charming, that fighting spirit. Not to advert this beautiful body of yours."

She shivered in abasement, now feeling his palms on her bare flesh. He had one hand on her breast, squeezing her tightly but also using his digit to probe the most tender cheek endings. Whether it was his experience with women or his unholy powers, he was intentionally trying to arouse her and expose her to as much focussed pleasure as potential. He moved his other hand down her flatbed belly, admiring her smooth skin. She clamped her thighs together, but with the fragile contact of his fingers, he wrenched them apart as if there were bond on her mortise joint. He traced the entree to her womanhood with his middle finger, savoring what was to make out.

"As my queen, you'll live a lifetime of luxury. You'll normal the earth at my side of meat, with your every desire being satisfied. You'll eat the finest food, wear the most refined apparel, and practically bathe in atomic number 79 in jewels. At night, I'll make you moan like an Opera singer as you have orgasm, after orgasm… after orgasm. All you have to do is swear your loyalty to me."

She cried out as he ran his fingerbreadth between the lips of her cunt, lightly stirring the soft pulp before entering her. Helena had been taught that self-pleasure was one of the smashing sinning. She had never touched herself the way Xavier was touching her now, never probed her insides the way he was. She stood, completely incapacitated as breach her, working his digit in and out of her ripe, adolescent flower. She could sense it, the usurpation of his fingers stimulating her and making her wet. But this wasn't the first meter she had felt this, and it was that impropriety that made her grisly with dread.

‘ No ! Not again !'“ No ! I won't do it ! I'll never turn my back on God ! I'll never join you !"

While she tried to sound strong, her voice cracked and she whimpered from the undeniable pleasure being felt from him molesting her. His hand was slick with her wetness and she could finger driblet running down her inside thighs.

"Are you sure ? This is you last chance ; become my queen or suffer the consequences."

"I'd rather die than be your queen regnant !"

audition her resolute voice, Xavier at first sighed in annoyance, but then began to express joy. Helena screamed in suffering as she felt something burningly hot sear her skin. He had his tongue pressed to her neck, and after a few second he pulled away, with the like roach of hexad branded onto her with her flesh smoking. glowing red lines stretched from the brand, encircling her before all disappearing into her skin.

Xavier released Helena and she fell to her knees, but before she could try to crawl away, he outstretched his hand and closed it. From his clenched fingerbreadth, a coil of loose seemingly materialized, stretching down to her with a glowing tintinnabulation appearing around her neck. The two lights joined and she gasped as she felt Xavier's superpower weigh down on her. She wanted to scream, but couldn't, as she felt like she was at the ass of the ocean, being crushed from every angle with incomprehensible force. She looked up at him, realizing what he had just done. The curl of light was a leash and the doughnut around her cervix was a collar. He had just made her his property.

"You think that by denying me, I'll just let you go ? Oh no, thing are not that simple. The here and now I set my heart on you, you lost your freedom. You lost the right wing to run away or to even die. If you will not be my fag, you will be my slave. Every column inch of your consistency now belongs to me. Your entire existence is nil more than a toy in the palm of my hand. At this very moment, I could rape you with barbarism never before seen and there would be nothing you could do to stop me. But don't trouble, I won't take you like that. No, I'll bend you to my will until you beg me to rip away your virginity."He then pulled on her leash, forcing her up onto her articulatio genus with her mouth open. He lifted her chin, moving his thumb across her pursed backtalk and then pressing down on her knife. She wanted to force away, to labor him back, but her whole trunk had gone limp."This collar will keep you from telling anyone about who I really am. Even if you try to indite it down, that seal will break you."

"I'll never give in to you,"she hissed with tears streaming down her face.

"Oh, you will. But please continue to resist, that makes it all the more fun for me."





Chapter 2



Helena woke up with a scream, reaching up to the ceiling as if to grab a lifeline thrown to her. She was back in her bed but looked around fearfully for Xavier, finding only her pertain roommate.

"Are you ok ?"

"Yeah… I'm ok, just a bad dream."‘ After the day I had, it's no surprise that I would have some kind of nightmare.'

quest comfort, she turned to her bedside table to remember her rood, but did not find it. Had it fallen in the night ? She reached under the bed and table but felt only the rug. As she continued to lean over, she felt something that made her spirit like an ice sculpture. She had woken up in both bra and panties, so she was sealed that the encounter with Xavier had been a dreaming ( considering he had burned them off her ), but as she shifted her legs, she could feel the soft cotton pressed to her Virgin heyday. That's right… those flaming had shaved her like a lamb.

She tried to swallow the lump in her pharynx but something made it hard, a pressing holding her on all slope of her cervix, like a hand… or a catch. She could feel it under her pelt, that invisible restraint that Xavier had put on her. It didn't feel like any variety of material, but it was THERE. It was genuine. Everything that had happened last nighttime was genuine. Helena began to hyperventilate, feeling like she was still in his embrace, one of his hands being used to caress her breasts and the other penetrating her slit.

"Sophie, there's something I need to tell you. cobbler's last night, I—"

Helena gagged as her throat closed with a stinging sunburn appearing on her tongue. She was ineffective to emit and Sophie rushed over to see what was improper. Her throat cleared after various second gear and capital of Montana gasped for breath.

"What in God's figure is going on with you lately ? ! And what were you saying about net night ?"

Helena turned to her, having never felt so helpless in all her life. She couldn't tell her friend anything, and when she went to stratum, or even just breakfast, HE would be there.

"I… I, uh… lost my crucifix lastly night."

"Oh… well… I'm sorry to hear that. I could help you calculate for it."

"No, I'll just tone for it myself later. Let's go get breakfast."



Even with all of her fear and anxiety, Helena's appetency had returned with a vengeance and she shoveled down her breakfast like she was in an eating competition. Her ally all watched her, wondering what had happened to make her so sharp-set. After returning from the kitchen with bit, her human face paled as she heard her friends mentioning the self-destruction from the late day.

"What do you have in mind"unnatural"?"one of her friends asked Sophie.

"well from what I heard, they all killed themselves in horribly gruesome ways. Supposedly, one them drowned himself in boiling body of water, another stabbed himself to expiry, and the third gutted and then hanged himself."

All the girls gasped in revulsion and crossed themselves, praying to God to protect them from whatever wickedness might cause influenced the son'deaths and to have mercy on their mortal. Helena stared at her food, no longer able to eat. If Xavier had really killed them, or made them kill themselves, then what else was he adequate to of ? Could he really be the Antichrist ? Was his coming a sign of the Revelation of Saint John the Divine ? And could he really be in this room with her ?

‘ I need to be hard and have my religion in God. I've spent my whole life story training to link the Swiss people Guard and protect His holiness. I won't let this Devil-spawn scare me. With God on my side, he will never dumbfound me. Lord, please grant me the intensity to fight this evil, to purge him from this holy urban center. Let me be the shield for this school, let me be an instrument for your divine will.'

Repeating those Christian Bible over and over again to herself, she regained her assurance. She could do it. She could stand against this threat. She would not give in.



Of class, the closer she got to the classroom, the more nervous she felt. Xavier would surely be there. Would he get in there before her ? After ? Or would they end up walking side by face down the same hallway ? She didn't know if she had the strength to face him. She arrived at form, and stepping through the presence room access, she felt her heart stop. Xavier was at his desk, optic closed and Kuki-Chin rested on his hand, as if benumbed. Just like before, he wore the bleak coat of a priest but without the collar, standing out from the other manlike students. She moved slowly past him, like a mouse trying to forefend waking a snoozing lion.

"commodity morning, Helena."

He spoke the words, his vocalisation sounding convention to everyone else in the elbow room, but to her, it was different, having that same commanding depth from the dark before. There was more to it, though. It was as if in the microsecond between the words being vocalized and reaching her ears, clip seemed to come to a sudden crawl. She felt Xavier come up from behind her and grab her by the coat of arms with her clothes vanishing off her body. He ran his tongue up the length of her backrest, making her chill as he sampled the appreciation of her smooth skin. He came up to her neck and then the backrest of her ear, and just when she thought he was going to whisper something to her, the illusion vanished and his words reached her.

A few citizenry looked over, wondering what her chemical reaction would be. Helena's zealotry and affinity for stirring up trouble made her an awkward person to get close to.

"G-good morning…"she mumbled, unable to even rick and face him.

Her heart beating wildly, she reached her desk and sat down, resting her heading and quietly praying for strength.



The day continued on without anything unknown occurring. All of the course were pattern and went by simply. babe Olivia was savage as usual, though she did let Helena off with a word of advice when she caught her daydreaming. She had to wonder if Olivia was doing to out of the goodness of her nitty-gritty or if the master had told her to go well-situated. Either way, the respite was nice. Xavier didn't say anything to her for the respite of the day, never even looked at her. What was going to pass off ?



capital of Montana stood in the university schoolhouse supplies store, looking at the plastic jewelry box with nervousness. Along with notebooks, pencils, and all manner of peter a student would need, the store sold prayer beads and other spiritual talisman. The one that Helena was looking at was a medallion with the Triquetra symbol¬–the circle entwined into a three-sided loop, also known as the trey greyback. It was a Celtic take on the sanctum Trinity, with the three recession representing the Father, Son, and Holy touch. Normally she would have gotten another crucifix for the one that Xavier destroyed, but she had to believe what he told her about it. It did make sense, the Antichrist would only grow stronger against the symbol of his enemy tortured and executed. If she was going to fend off this teras, she couldn't give him anything to use.

The only reason why she was hesitating to buy it was because of its origins. It was Celtic, deriving from her homeland and still popular there. She had foresighted since abandoned her acculturation and her past tense. If she were to put on this, it would stand for giving in to everything she had turned her back on when she left home.

‘ No, I can't let my feelings of home get in the way of this.'

She stormed over to the cashier and slammed the transparent box on the counter."I'll deal it."



Helena was lying in bed, reading the Scripture. She felt safe, each number of the varlet acting as like an audible heart rate that shook away her worries. Hanging around her neck was her III necklace, the weight and work it new to her when compared to her old crucifix, but comforting nonetheless. Nearby, Sophie was sitting at her dorm room desk, working on homework. A loud shaft of her textbook told her that she had gotten it all done.

"congratulations Christ, it's finished. Ugh, that was brutal !"she groaned while stretching.

"Yeah, Father Samuel doesn't make algebra any soft for us."

"I can't wait for the weekend, I need to relax after all of this work."

For the number one time since yesterday, Helena laughed."You say that every week."

Their teeth brushed and alarm clock set, the two girls said their evening prayers and went to bed.



Of all matter, it was an endeavor to yawn that woke up capital of Montana, and the realization that she couldn't open her mouth. Her oculus bolted spread out and she tried to sit up, but she couldn't motion from her spot. Her stallion body was paralyzed, as if she were under anesthesia. She was incapable of even flexing the muscles in her consistence or moving her tongue. With teardrop in her eyes, she tried to cry out to Sophie, but her roommate ignored her. That pathetic whimper was all she could do. An baleful phantasm appeared in the turning point of the room and from it appeared Xavier. He wasn't wearing any clothes and he was erect. He slowly stepped towards Sophie, licking his lips in lustful hunger. Helena tried to shout out, but only produced a shrill hum.

"capital of Montana, can you maintain it down ?"her friend grumbled.

list over her bed, Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat and squeezed. Shaken awake, Sophie screamed and flailed her limbs, but he held her tightly and climbed on top of her. Releasing her throat, he grabbed her wrist joint and held them up to the headboard. Appearing out of flimsy air, a duet of trammel locked on and whomp her to the bed. Her throat free, Sophie screamed as loud as she could, but her phonation merely bounced off the walls of the way, as if they were inside a money box vault.

‘ Is he using he powers to retain her voice from escaping ? will anyone be able to hear her ?'

"I just bang that sound. Go ahead and hold back screaming."

"Helena ! Save me !"

"Oh, she can't assistant you. She's just here to take in as I turn you into a infract toy !"

Xavier then placed his handwriting on her legs and business of black ribbon appeared as if growing from his palm. The ribbon wrapped around her ankles and tie up them to the back of her second joint, then wrapped around her stifle and pulled them apart, putting her on exhibit. Xavier laughed to himself as he ran his script across her body.

"I know this is EEC, but this"all natural"matter is a turn off."

He snapped his finger and Helena closed her eyes, momentarily blinded by a bonfire of flames erupting from Sophie's bed. It was the Saame flames Xavier had used on her, but for some reasonableness, Sophie gave a bloodcurdling shrieking as if she was being burned at the stake. Why did it injure Sophie so much More than capital of Montana ? The flames vanished, revealing the bed and Sophie completely unharmed. Her wearing apparel and every fuzz from the cervix down had been burned away. While her skin was undamaged, she cried and moaned in pain, feeling like she had suffered third-degree burns.

"Why are you doing this ?"she whimpered.

"Because it's just so easy."

Xavier held out his helping hand behind him and a with child crossbreed flew into his helping hand, having originally hung above the door. Cackling, he turned it around in his hand, holding the short end so it was like a dagger. He pressed the other end against her vagina and Sophie began thrashing.

"No ! Please ! Anything but that !"

Ignoring her pleading and the result riot, Saint Francis Xavier forced the crossing recondite inside her, violating her with the symbolisation of her faith. Helena had never heard anyone cry like that, that mix of pain and chagrin. Oh God, was Xavier going to do that to her as well ? There had to be something she could do, some way to help her friend ! She put all her strength into moving, but it was like she was trapped in concrete. She wanted to at to the lowest degree open her back talk, but it was like she had used superglue for mouthwash.

Saint Francis Xavier pulled the hybridization out and crouched down, watching the rakehell of her rupture maidenhead drivel out. He ran his tongue between the sassing of her pussy, lapping up the descent as if it were honey. capital of Montana watched in repulsion, sickened by this monster's depravity but not surprise. He was the Antichrist ; of course he would give a thirst for her Virgo blood. As he continued licking, Sophie's reaction changed. What Helena had thought to be sobs of pain were becoming pants of foreplay, with tears continuing to stream from her eye as she whimpered with each motion-picture show of his tongue. Between her legs, Xavier was playing her like a saxophone, licking up every sweet drop of her ambrosia and teasing her lips with his own, while his tongue slithered back and Forth River inside her. He moved up an inch and put all of his focus on her vertical clitoris, stimulating her in mode she never thought possible. Sophie's lowly whine became disgraceful moans as he sucked on the small nub and twirled his glossa around it. He even began fingering her, sliding back and forth effortlessly with her sleeve becoming more and more slippery by the second.

Without even realizing it, capital of Montana was no longer watching in just horror, but also in interest. She had heard about this sort of thing,"oral examination sex"as it was called. Did it really palpate that honorable ? No, no ! She couldn't let herself be enticed by such horrid sins ! How could she even think of such things while her friend was being raped ! But she again relapsed as another wow was released, this one making her frisson. She had heard it before as a baby, coming from her mom's way when she had visitor over. Had Sophie… just had an orgasm ? Sophie certainly thought so, as she was trying to embrace her face while crying clean tears.

Xavier sat up and laughed."Why are you crying ? You have no need to feel shame. You are nada more than than an animate being after all ; a lowly, pathetic creature that spends its existence searching for joy. God isn't here to judge you, so expose your rightful nature and enjoy this."

He leaned down and began sucking on her breast, again making her whine from unwanted sexual walking on air. He moved back and forth, painting the succulent hills with his knife, then securing his mouth around her nipples and pulling upwards.

"You're skin is so soft, Sophie. It's only right that I taste it."

His head then darted forward and he joined his backtalk with hers. She tried to hold out him, squirming and turning her typeface from English to side, but he grabbed the cover of her head and stopped her. He infiltrated her with his tongue, licking every corner of her sass. This was her outset kiss, and it was French. When she didn't reciprocate, Saint Francis Xavier grabbed one of her chest and squeezed brutally hard, making her scream until at last giving in. It was a half-assed attempt, but she began kissing him back, even sending her glossa into his mouth. All the while Helena watched them, and once or twice, she shuddered as he would look directly at her, staring into her eyes.

He sat back up and kneeled between her spreading legs, resting his cock on the lips of her pussy.

"Please, God…"she cried.

"You think God will facilitate you ? You're wrongfulness. Nobody can assist you. cipher can relieve you. I am going to take you now and null will stop over me. Your God isn't here."

Guiding the question between the lips, he grabbed her waist and forced himself into her. Sophie cried out in physical and emotional torture, but not as loud as when he violated her with the hybridization. She could feel him inside her, his manhood barreling inside her unswayed scratch. He buried himself inside her up to the base, pulled out, and then slammed into her again. With one C of practice, he got into his well-used speech rhythm and began thrusting like a rodeo bull, slamming against the entrance to her womb with enough force to constitute her cry. He leaned over, supporting himself with weaponry.

Sophie refused to depend at him, feeling his hot breathing place on her face."Helena…"she begged, turning to her friend.

Helena could do zilch but spotter as her friend was raped without mercy, Xavier using her soundbox as his own personal sex toy. She cried with her, unable to even open up her mouth and say something. It went on like that for another 15 minutes, Xavier never having to catch his intimation. At last he stopped, shivering with a savage grin on his face and making Sophie whine in shame.

"Can you feel it ? flavor all of the seed I just sprayed into your womb ? You're nothing but a misfortunate cum dumpster, a rag for me to wipe off my cock with after I fill you up with my semen."

Both women thought that he would stop then, but the torment continued. For another two 60 minutes, he raped her almost nonstop, hammering her with brutal force and ejaculating into her over and over again with reserves beyond the terminal point of formula humans. various prison term, Sophie would generate a tearful moan from a forcefully make orgasm, which would attain Saint Francis Xavier break a booming laughter of conquest. The only times he really stopped was to climb up to her brass and storm his cock into her rima oris, making her drunkenness up the mix of his semen and her purulent juice.

At conclusion, with an 60 minutes before dawn, he climbed up off her. Sophie's pussy was bruised and battered with a huge puddle of semen beneath her. Her insides had been pumped full of his cum, slowly draining out of her. Her pegleg were bloody and lined with cutting from the bite of the wire he restrained her with. Her face was red and swollen from all the rip she had cried, her part hoarse from the hours of screaming.

Stretching, Xavier gave one final laugh."That was fun, I'll see you both later."

He snapped his finger and the conducting wire binding Sophie disappeared and capital of Montana felt her paralysis wane. Even while free, she couldn't movement. Her body was devoid of strength, as if she were drugged. She and Sophie did aught but close their eyes and gallery to sleep.



"Sophie ! Sophie ! come alive up !"

"Huh ? What's going on ?"

The alarm was ringing, and as soon as she heard it, Helena woke up and bolted to her friend's bed.

"Are you ok ? Are you hurt ? Come on, we have to get you to the hospital !"

"What are you talking about ? I'm amercement !"

"fine ? ! Don't you remember what happened death night ? !"

Sophie looked at her, a looking at of chafe mixed with a aggregate lack of solitaire."capital of Montana, did you have another nightmare ?"

Helena stared at her, full eyed. Standing there, she realized that Sophie didn't have any mark or star sign of her rape. She staggered back, falling onto her bed."Yeah, I guess I did…"

"For the love life of God, you need to verbalize with one of priests and confess something."

"I don't know if any priest can help me with what I have…"



Helena stood in a hallway overlooking the school variation field. She had a destitute period, while outside Sophie and several former scholar were running laps in gym class. Nothing Helena had seen since waking up told her that her ally had been harmed in any way, even any house that she had noticed what Xavier's flames… had done to her body. Had it really just been a nightmare ? Was her fear blurring her sense of realism ?

"Did you enjoy the show ?"

The whisper in her ear sent Helena spinning around, finding herself staring at Saint Francis Xavier with that like evil smirk on his face.

"So that was veridical ? You really did that to Sophie ? !"

"Oh, the way I've been limping all morning should tell you that. I'm still completely drained."

"You're pure evil,"she hissed.

A savage gleam to his eye, Xavier grabbed her wrists and slammed her against the window, his lips again to her ear."Now that's not rightful, even I have a drop of decency. After all, I did wipe out her memories and restore her body to its pilot term. I even gave her back her virginity. There is absolutely no substantiation in the creation that I raped her."

Biting her lip, Helena brought up her knee to try and slam him in the groin, but before the strike could connect, she felt her long suit vanish as if all of her tendons had been severed. Around her neck opening, her catch was glowing and the end of the supernal terzetto was wrapped around his fingers.

"Oh, bad girl. I'll have to penalise you for that."

He turned her around, making her tone out the window. She could see Sophie down below, sitting on the supergrass with her friends, all of them panting and laughing while emptying their body of water bottles.

"Look at her, so innocent. She remembers naught of how I brutalized her, how I tore away her virginity with that crisscross, how I raped her for hr and emptied myself into her muliebrity. I said to her last night that she had become my personal cum dumpster, well I've decided I'm going to keep open her around. When I get bored and long to experience the form of a fair sex, I think I'll creep into your way and put on a appearance for you. I wonder which would be more entertaining, to let her think every view so that she can spend the days dreading my arriver, or to heal her and wipe her retentivity whenever I'm done with her, so that every nighttime, she gets to experience the revulsion of some stranger coming into her elbow room and taking her Christian chastity, to fall back her virginity to her rapist over… and over… and over again."

"I won't let you hurt her, I'll find a way to end you !"

"Oh, you've done enough already. Don't you realize why I'm doing this ? It's because she's YOUR roommate. You dragged her into this by being a part of her world."

"You're just trying to trick me, I won't springiness in !"

Xavier yanked on her leash, pulling her spine against him. She clawed at her pharynx, gasping for air.

"I honestly prefer you don't, that would be too drilling. That ardor in your eye, that rebellious spirit… that is what drew me to you. implore to God to protect you, try and screen your friend. I want you to rebel against me. I want you to keep open Leslie Townes Hope alive and dream of a day when this neckband with be broken. Hope is the impression that things will change, that even the most frightful situation will fall to an end. mass cling to hope because they have no choice but to believe that they can survive their Hell or that something will bump to commute all the rules of the secret plan. But every time the sun rises on their bleak world, every meter they feel the smash of the lash or club when soul was supposed to capture their tormentor's paw, that hope turns on them.

I want you to keep hoping, because that will work your suffering all the more terrible. Every time I crush your promise, you will be overwhelmed by heartbreak, by disappointment, by forsaking and even betrayal by God and the world around you. Reach for the sun, my little blossom, so that I may clip you and direct you falling back to Earth. Wait for someone to derive and rescue you, so that every time you feel my touch, you realize that you are all alone. Make this a glorious and interminable engagement of will, throw me campaign to win your heart."He grasped her trinity necklace and held it up to her nerve."livelihood this finis, so that you can hear again and again how useless it is."

He then vanished, leaving Helena to fall to her knees, her throat sore and her consistence weak.

‘ Don't cry, don't you dare cry,'she told herself, feeling split hanging from her lashes.



Having left Helena, Saint Francis Xavier was in a sinister mood. He was looking for someone, using his powerfulness to pass over her, and as luck would have it, she was alone. Timing it perfectly, he rounded a quoin just as a female child did. She was fifteen, minuscule for her age, with light Brown University fuzz and a fragile look to her. She had been carrying several rule book and papers, and bumping into him, she fell and everything dropped into a mess.

"I'm sorry !"she squeaked, getting down and frantically trying to draw out everything together.

"No, no, it's my break. I should have watched where I was going better."Getting down on one knee, he helped her gather her books and papers."Oh, I recognize you ! I saw you in the cafeteria the day before yesterday,"he said cheerfully.

She looked up at him and her case turned red. The conclusion metre she had seen him, he smiled and winked at her."You… recall me ?"

"Of course. How could I bury those pretty center of yours ?"

Not used to flattery, she ducked her top dog and tried to bear her nervousness. She wasn't even picking up papers anymore.

"I've Saint Francis Xavier Michaels, and I see you are…"he picked up a homework grant."Lily Traiton, a beautiful name."The worksheet he had retrieved had already been graded and it was dotted with red mark."Having fuss with stoichiometry ?"he asked, looking down through the problems.

"Give that back !"she cried out in embarrassment. He gave it to her and she stood up, all of her possessions in a messy pile in her arms."Thank you,"she said nervously with her font downcast.

"I could help you."

She looked up at him."What ?"

"I remember stoichiometry being the pip part about chemical science, but it's not too bad once you figure it out. I could tutor you if you'd like."

She averted her gaze, less nervous than before, but now feeling disgrace."Why would someone like you help someone like me ?"

Saint Francis Xavier put his hand on the top of her head, making her look up at him with eyes wide of wonderment. His grinning was warm and kind."Because something William Tell me you've always been afraid to ask for service. hear, I'll be in the library today at 6:00. If you'd like some helper, fare find me."



Just as Xavier had planned, Lily came to find him in the library. They were sitting at an obscure table in the quoin of the subroutine library, where no one would irritate them. They had finished Lily's chemistry homework and now he was checking it over.

"Very good, I can't see any problems. You did a great job with this."

Lily was trying to hide a blate smile while she squirmed in her fundament, unsure of what to do when complimented."T-thank you."

"I'm happy to avail you. I've definitely found that the work at this schooling is unmanageable. Do you like it here ?"

She lost her smiling and turned away."I don't know."

"Well we get to go menage for a few weeks for summertime break, just support out for a month and you can expend some metre at home."

Lily brought her script up to her mouth as if to chew her nails, but was really hiding away behind it."This school is my home."

A moment of silence passed between them.

"I understand."She looked up at him and saw the Saame variety smiling as when they met in the anteroom, but with sadness mixed in."I know that this school still acts as a habitation for kid to have no other home to go to. I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable."

"It's ok, my parents left me here when I was nine."
She covered her mouth in the Bob Hope she could finish the word from coming out, but they had already been spoken. Why would she say that ? She had never told anyone that !

Xavier held his hand out to her."I'm sorry. cypher, especially a young woman as Henry Sweet as you, deserves to be abandoned like that. I won't make the same error they did."

"Do you really mean that ?"He nodded and Lily slowly outstretched her low hand and rested it on Xavier's palm."Thank you."



Helena stood before the room access of the university Christian church, trying to work up the braveness to touch the handles. It was in here that Saint Francis Xavier had revealed himself as the Antichrist and placed that shoe collar on her. To her, this church service had lost the feel of tribute, as well perhaps as all church service. But there was someone here, someone who may be able to help. Pushing aside her fears, she opened the threshold and stepped inside. At the end of the church service, by the pulpit, a priest stood while facing a group of unproblematic schooltime bookman, pointing out dissimilar aspects of the social organisation and giving them a mechanical agreement. He was Fatherhood Hauser, a young priest, early mid-thirties, and at this school day he was a professor of architecture, namely churches as to be expected. He was also a good friend of Helena.

eyesight her stone's throw into the church, he grinned and waved her over. A neural smile, she approached and stood next to him in front of the Whitney Moore Young Jr. children.

"Boys and female child, this is one of my just students, Helena O'Connor. She has a noble path before her, one that was handed to her by God, but I would be lying if I said I wasn't disappointed. You always had superb imagination for cathedrals, you could have been one of the greatest designer in Catholic history,"he beamed. He then looked at the tyke."Now that I think about it, on a day as beautiful as today, not even a church is right berth to hold open you all. We'll end this lesson, go out and enjoy the greatest computer architecture in the universe : the world that God created for us."

The young educatee cheered at the view of getting out early, and as they swarmed out into the sun, Hauser turned to Helena and hugged her."It's been too long since we net spoke, how have you been ?"

"Oh, uh… I've been ok,"she mumbled, suddenly more nervous than before, but comforted to have the care of someone she so respected.

"cum, convey a stern. Normally when you come to me, it's because you did something bad and need a Confession. Tell me, how many sinners did you punish this time ?"

He sat down on the pew and Helena sat with him, but she couldn't make eye impinging. Her medal were sweaty and she was wringing her skirt.

"Uh, none. It's not about that. It's… it's something different."

"What is it ?"

She looked at him, her eyes trembling with veneration."Everyone in this school day is in danger."

The equanimity on Father Hauser's brass vanished."What do you mean ?"

Helena could feel the collar beginning to come alive. If she was right, then if she tried to let out Saint Francis Xavier's clandestine like she had with Sophie, the seal would close her throat and stop her from public speaking. But perhaps, if she chose her Holy Scripture very carefully, it wouldn't be triggered.

"Someone¬— ''

Helena's throat tightened, cutting her off. She broke out into a coughing fit, struggling to breath.

"Helena !"Hauser exclaimed, trying to keep her from falling over.

Her throat relaxed but she could tell the brand could have done worse. That was a admonition. She couldn't mention Xavier even ambiguously.

"I'm ok, just allergies."

"capital of Montana, what were you saying about everyone in school being in danger ?"

She took a mo to opine, trying to amount up with a way to fool the brand. ‘ Maybe I don't have to tell him, maybe I can tell the verity by lying.'“ in conclusion nighttime, I had a dream. It was more than a dream, I'm certain beyond doubt that it was sent to me by God. There is going to be a war."

"What kind of war ?"

Helena glanced up at the large crucifix on the dorsum wall of the church."A war that will… show… the verity. founder Hauser, everyone in the school is in danger."

She then got to her feet and began hurriedly walking down the aisle.

"Helena, wait !"She stopped and looked back at Hauser."Don't go, we need to talk about this."

"I'm sorry, Father, but my following class is about to start up. If I say anything more, I'll be late. Do you understand ? I can't William Tell you anything else right now because of class."

Leaving the priest bewildered but concerned, she rushed out of the church.



The pupil stared at the entrance to the school, trench in thought. He was a fourth-year, but he had been gone for a spell. His fuzz was tenacious and unkempt, his shirt was undone with rolled up sleeves, and he even had a tattoo on his neck. To stranger, he looked like zip more than a tinder that didn't belong in a hard-and-fast Catholic school, but above all, he was a man of faith, and the frown he wore was one of stolidness. He had finally come back to school after taking care of business back dwelling house, but now he was hesitating to ill-treat onto the premises.

"There's something evilness here."





Chapter 3



"Your teachers sure weren't happy about you not coming in. You were supposed to be back for class yesterday. Did things back habitation yield longer than expected ?"

Father Hauser was in his power, pouring a cup of tea for a bookman. He was a senior, taller and more muscular than others in his mark, and while he had luxuriously tier, he was often punished for his disregard of attire code and proper appearance. His long hair was unkempt, his shirt a peck, and he had a bandana around his head. He took the cup of tea but sat it down on the tabular array beside him.

"Not exactly, I just didn't quite feel well-fixed coming back to school. I still don't feel well-to-do here."

"What do you have in mind ?"

"founder, has… has anything strange been going on ?"

"Such as… ?"

"I'm not sure, but when I came here yesterday… something felt wrong to me. I stood at the entranceway to the campus and I had the feeling that I had to turn around and leave."

Sitting behind his desk, Father Hauser leaned back in his chair."Was this like the other times ? Did it sense like the investigation ?"

"Much defective. Normally when I come to a setting, I can feel something watching me, always one or at most a handful. I can find their comportment and their desire to keep me out. Here, it's like I'm being ignored but I still feel the evil. There is something in this school day, and while it isn't mindful of who I am, the free weight of its presence is more vivid than anything I've ever felt."

"Thane, do you really believe there is something at this schoolhouse ? A spirit ? A poltergeist ? A demon ?"

"None of those. This is something new."

"And you're sure ?"

"Absolutely."

Once again, Hauser leaned back in his chairman, late in thought.

"You know something, don't you ?"Thane asked.

"A few days ago, there were three suicide in the metropolis. They weren't our students, but it was very strange. They were performed simultaneously at different locations and in very grim ways. Then yesterday, a scholar came and told me about a aspiration she had of a coming war. She told me that everyone in school was in danger."

"Who was she ? What was her figure ?"

"Thane, do you really think I can separate you that ? I don't want you bothering her. She's clearly stressed and I want her to be able to put this unit thing behind her. I don't know what kind of dream she had, but if it really was just a dream, then it's in effect that she forget it."

The anxious student sighed."All right, I understand. Just delight hold a lookout for anything unusual."

"I will, as soon as you get to class."



"What did you want to tattle to me about ?"

Xavier was facing Lily, the two of them standing in the spook behind the school gymnasium. The low miss was even more nervous than before, but she seemed less mournful.

"You said you wouldn't abandon me, right ?"

He gave her a brilliantly smile, one that warmed her heart."Of course I would never vacate you. You're too precious to me to ever depart you behind."

"There's something I really demand to distinguish you. Xavier… I… I l-lo…"

She turned away from him with her hands over her face, overwhelmed with embarrassment. He stepped forward and lifted her mentum, forcing her to take care up at him."Relax, you can tell me anything."

He put his other arm against the wall behind her, sealing her in.

"Saint Francis Xavier, I l-love you,"she murmured with a blush of reverence on her cute face.

Xavier worked to subdue a arch grin. ‘ She's even easier than I thought. I originally figured it would take at to the lowest degree two calendar week for her to go on this far. Hell, I probably won't even need to use any great power to mould her into the thoroughgoing little slave.'

Faking bashful surprisal, he looked away while pretending to laugh nervously."Wow, really ? No girl has ever told me that before, especially one as pretty as you."

That compliment sealed the deal.

"Yes, I really love you. You're the first person who's ever been squeamish to me. When I was with you, I felt for the first clip in my life that I wasn't being a burden to anyone."

"fountainhead, to be honorable, I love you too. I fell for you the moment I looked at you and saw those promising, beautiful eye. You have such a soft and soft soulfulness. I want to expend the rest period of my life with you."

Lily wiped away crying of joy."Really ? Then we can be together ?"

"Of course, but we'll have to be careful. dating is strictly forbidden here and we can't get caught. It will be a secret dear, understand ?"

In his mind, Xavier was cackling at the look of happiness on her face. A secret love ? Even to him it sounded ridiculous.

"Yes, I understand ! I'll keep it privy !"

"Ok, but if we're going to be together, we need to set some principle. They'll help protect us and make certainly we can be together forever."

She nodded eagerly, as if not even hearing what he said.

"starting time regulation : You have do everything I tell you without question. We can't be in a kinship if I don't have your consummate and add up trust. You do trust me, don't you ?"

"Of line I trust you ! I'll do anything you ask me !"

He rubbed the top of her head."I know you will, because you're such a serious girl. The minute prescript is that you can't talk to anyone unless I give you permission. former mass won't understand our special bond, so we can't let them get close. Do you realise ? If anyone were to find out about us, we wouldn't be allowed to be together. At this school, all we have is each other, nobody else."

She ate it up, willing to agree to anything in return for some food waste of philia. He then got down on one stifle, but never dropping below her eye level. Reaching out, he placed his hands on her cheeks.

"The tierce ruler is simple, we have to have intercourse each former more anyone else possibly could. Nobody on this world will ever bang you as much as I do, just like I know cypher could ever make love me as much as you do, realize ?"

She nodded and he took a moment to wipe away more tears of joy. He then changed his feel, putting on the façade of desperation."And the fourth principle is that if you break any of the other principle, you'll want to be disciplined. You have to follow the linguistic rule, no topic what, so if you break them, I'll be forced to punish you. I don't want to have to punish you ; it would break my bosom. Please, I beg you, don't force me to do it. Do you empathize ?"

She again nodded, the little twitch of unease in her optic at the mention of penalisation, but her heart easily convinced. She had to never discover the dominion. She couldn't allow herself to be so cruel as to pass water Xavier punish her.

"commodity, then how about we consummate the relationship ?"

blow flashed across her face."What ?"

"Well we know that we're going to get married someday, so we might as well pull in love now."

She looked around nervously."You mean… here ?"

"Well we can't do it in your way or mine, not with our roommates always around. We have to be clever about where we do it so that we're not discovered. Besides, wouldn't it just be so lovely ? To fulfill our bond outside, the impertinent air to our skin ? We're doing what nature intended us to do, so doesn't it seem the most adjustment that our inaugural time be out in nature instead of in some darkness sleeping room ? We could do it here in the cool subtlety or out in the Christ Within and feel the warmness of the sun on our entwined bodies."

He could tell he had won her over, but she was still very hesitant. She was wringing her bird, unable to look at him."I… I don't cognise how to make love,"she soft softly.

Xavier smiled and again rubbed the top of her foreland."Don't worry, I know how it's supposed to be done. I'll show you the way ; just do whatever I tell you and don't resist anything. First matter's first, take off your dress and let me see that beautiful body of yours."

quivering like a leaf but desperate to proceed Xavier well-chosen, she unbuttoned her blouse and pulled off her dame. He then took the next gradation for her, sliding her panties down her smooth legs and unfastening her bra. While she was scrawny for her age, she was showing mark of development, with a belittled spell of pubic hairsbreadth above her incision and pocket-size B-cup breasts. Her cutis was like the physical body of a advanced Prunus persica, porcelain white and as voiced as peak petals. She tried to veil herself, not from Xavier, but from the human race around them.

"You are so gorgeous,"he said as he kissed her hand.

The feeling of his rim to her subdued skin relaxed her and she allowed her muscle to untwist. Down on one knee, he traced his fingers around her undimmed pinko areolas, making her shiver.

"Your mamilla are very sensitive erogenous zona. Do you know what that means ? It means that they provide sexual pleasance when stimulated."

He then began to kiss her breasts, taking prison term to rally her small buds with his tongue. Lily leaned against the brick wall behind her, panting from the blissful mavin of such adumbrate liaison. Whichever nipple he wasn't sucking on, he pinched with his fingers to constitute her whine. He came up and started kissing her, showing her how to move her sassing and touching her tongue with his. With their spit wrapped around each other, he placed his mitt between her legs and rubbed her virgin gate with his thumb. She wanted to push his hand away, suddenly feeling scared as things progressed, but she obeyed Xavier and allowed him to tease the slopped lips. He inserted his pollex into her, making her whimper with the alien experience. He moved back and forth inside her, loosening her up and making her unhurt consistence flare with a febrility of arousal. It was when he started rubbing her button that her voice really began to leak out out.

"This is your clit. It's incredibly sensitive, and if I touch it enough, it'll shuffle you have an orgasm, otherwise known as"cumming ”. Are you ready ?"

"Ready for what ?"

Instead of answering, Xavier slipped his index and centre finger into her, struggling to fit them in so loaded a slit. Lily released a stifled groan and Saint Francis Xavier's movements changed, now becoming speedy and indifferent. He was jamming his finger deep inside her at frenzied speeds while using his thumb to work her clitoris like the action button of a videogame comptroller. She leaned on him, gagging from the overwhelming virtuoso. With all of her willpower, she held onto Saint Francis Xavier's collar with her teeth, trying not to let her uncorrectable moaning escape. Xavier continued his assault on her pussy, fingering her so hard and fast that she raised one leg to try and lesson the extreme sensations. He grabbed her former leg and lifted her off the ground, putting her unscathed weight on his hand as he pumped his fingerbreadth in her like the firing pin of an uzi. Her physical structure was trembling from the force of his jabbing, her petite ass jiggling with her inner thighs wet from her spilling wetness.

At utmost, she gave the signifying groan that she had achieved her first sexual climax. Wave of pleasance swept through her, filling her mind with fireworks while every muscle simultaneously convulsed. She collapsed on his shoulder joint, panting like a marathon runner. He sat her down on the earth, leaning her against the brick bulwark. While he waited for her to enamour her breath, he licked his digit clean.

"Your fingers are so big,"she whined as he kissed her neck.

"Oh, you are in for a big surprise."

He then stood up and unbuckled his pants, letting his cock jump out like a springboard. She stared at it with wide eyes, having never seen an actual phallus in her life. To her it was terrifyingly big. What was he going to do with it ?

"Now for the next example, oral examination sex. This is my stopcock and I want you to suck on it. Think of it as a big ice lolly. Can you do that for me ?"She stared at it in uncertainty, ineffectual to answer."Put your hand on it and stroke it first, just to get used to it."

Her small helping hand trembling, she slowly reached up and wrapped her fingers around his member. The feel of it was almost scary to her, both the incredible heating it seemed to give off and the pulsating muscles beneath the skin. She moved her hand back and forth, using that mite to acquaint herself with it.

"Ok, now bring your font up close to it."

Looking up him for substantiation, she leaned forward and he rubbed the head against her lips, smearing them with precum. It felt so hot to her, like it would actually burn her. He put it between her lip, letting her kiss it.

"open your lip and acquire in as much as you can. Whatever you do, don't let your teeth touch it."

She opened her sassing wide-eyed and he slid it in, taking his time to rub the pass against her tongue. She closed her lips around it and he slowly pushed it in until she started to gag.

"There you go. Doesn't it palpate goodness to birth that in your oral fissure ? Now start moving your head back and forth. suction on it like a vacuity, use your tongue and cheeks."

Desperate to obey, she began bobbing her head while using the softest piece of her mouth to pleasure him. He sighed with a smile as she diligently worked, her assurance and skill rising with each passing second. He put his hand on her top dog, breathing heavily from the efforts of the young woman.

"You're such a good girl. Now let's see just how recondite we can get it in."

Holding the sides of her head, he pushed himself in to her throat. Immediately she tried to push him off her, feeling her gag reflex firing up and trying to kick out the mass.

"No, don't fight it. You're supposed to choke on it. Just relax your throat and let it happen."

Tears were streaming down her face and saliva was pouring from her grim lip and making a mickle on her breasts. He managed to bury himself in all the way, with his testicles resting on her chin. Lily looked like she was about to pass out, wordlessly whining that she couldn't hint. He at last pulled out of her, letting her takings a desperate intimation of air, then smeared his cock across her typeface and put it back in her back talk. Knowing that she couldn't disobey him, she powered through with the tears and saliva drying off her face.

"Ok, I think I'm about to cum. open up your backtalk and stick your tongue out."

glad to have it out of her throat, she opened broad while he stroked himself, breaking the seal of his orgasm. The offset guessing of semen went across her cheek, shocking her, and the second and thirdly covered her knife. The second she closed her rima oris, she shuddered in horror and tried to sprinkle it out, but Xavier stopped her.

"No, swallow it all. Do you have sex what is ? That's the liquid contour of my dear for you. Are you really going to just skewer it out ?"

Her eyes watering, she gave in and forced it down her throat, feeling like she had just swallowed a spoonful of salty beloved. He then wiped the cum off her face and held her script out to her. Having developed an instinct for obedience, she started licking his hired man clean like a cat, making sure that every finis sperm ended up in her mouth.

"You're doing utter, just to be expected from the world's sound girlfriend. Now onto the master dish : intercourse."

"What's that ?"

Xavier motioned to his re-hardening humanness."I'm going to put this inside of you. What I did with my fingers, that was just practice."

fright filled her at the prospect of such an act. That big thing was going to go inside her ? !"I can't do it, it's too big ! I'm sorry, but it just won't be able to fit."

Xavier turned away from her and sighed."I shouldn't be surprised. This kind of thing is for mature adults and you're just a picayune kid. I guess you and I can't be together after all. I'll just receive to expect four or five years until you can do by it."

Lily scrambled to her feet."No ! Please ! I can do it ! Please don't go !"

Xavier smiled."That's my girl. Ok, turn to the wall and flexure over with your legs spread. Put your hands on the wall.

acquiring into office, she shivered as Xavier stood behind her and picked her up by her coxa, needing to do so due to the divergence in their heights. With one arm wrapped around her, he used his unblock hand to penetrate her. Lily whined as the muscular mass pushed through her mouth and entered her physical structure. It was so big compared to her that she thought it was going to rip her apart. Xavier didn't hesitate to rupture her maidenhead, simply pushing himself until he was buried inside her up to the root word. She was so soused around him, her diminutive consistence struggling to adapt his turncock. Lily was pushing against the wall with tears running down her human face. She couldn't display Xavier any impuissance. She had to try she loved him.

Loving the feel of wearing yet another deflowered fille like a prophylactic, Xavier chuckled to himself and pulled out, letting her Virgo the Virgin origin dripping off the calamus of his dick. Then lunge back into her, making her yelp, and then just as quickly pulled out. He began pumping her with a steady but building speech rhythm, slamming his manhood against the entrance to her uterus, pulling out, and then repeating. With every thrust, Lily gave a humble cry of pain, but with the pass seconds, that pain became amalgamate with pleasure. Their position was clumsy and soon had to be reworked.

Saint Francis Xavier had Lily pressed against the rampart like he was arresting her, holding her off the ground with one of her branch raised so that he had slowly entree. She could smell the mortar in the paries, and her tit were chaffing against the cold brick. Was this was beloved was supposed to feel like ? Did everyone do it this way ? Getting mounted from behind with their face against a wall ? No, she couldn't let herself recollect like that. Saint Francis Xavier loved her, he told her so. Besides, he was the only one that loved her ; she had to remember that. She had no one but him.

Eventually the position further devolved, Xavier now holding Lily like a barrow, continuing to offend her small eubstance with her trying to hold herself off the ground. An growth in the roughness of Xavier's thrust told her that he was cumming again, and proving her right, he suddenly stopped and she could feel jets of hot sperm being emptied into her womanhood. The white syrup overflowed from her petite puss, running down her belly, between her pocket-sized titty, and dripping off her chin. Xavier lowered her to the land, the young woman curled up and panting. He picked up her discarded panties and used them to wipe off his deflating manhood.

"Can you feel that ? Can you feel how much love I just shot into you ?"She silently nodded, not trusting her vocalisation."expert, you and I are going to be spending a lot of sentence together. Your body belongs to me now, got it ?"She nodded again."Good, and make sure you shave yourself down there before our next sports meeting. fuzz is a rattling turnoff for me."



The pages were flipped with choler and restlessness, but refused to reach up the secrets capital of Montana was after. She was in the library, looking for any info she could get on the Antichrist. She couldn't find much ; every mentioning was about what would happen with the Book of Revelation and told her nada that she didn't already know from reading the Word of God : a charismatic guy would appear, a adept of politics and economics, who would use fake miracles and lies to turn multitude away from messiah. Then Jesus would show up and the Apocalypse would happen.

But nothing told her how to bunk him herself, or how to at least combat him. What really concerned her was that he wasn't following the biblical prophecy. He claimed he witnessed Redeemer's crucifixion and had been wandering the globe ever since. So why hadn't he made his motion yet ? Why was he still pretending to just be a high schooltime student ? Had he always had his current visual aspect ? Or could he change the way he looked so that he could improve accept identities and positions of power ? He had mentioned earlier that he was thinking about his future, that there was a solid world just waiting to be conquered. What was he really planning ?

She closed the book she had been reading and leaned back in her chair. ‘ This isn't getting me anywhere. If I'm going to find his weakness, then I'll want to do some investigation.'



Padre Hauser sat in his modest agency, deep in thought. The things Helena and Thane had told him were very concerning. He had known Helena since she first came to Rosewood University and regarded her as a very brave and spirited young fair sex. She often came to him for help when she did something bad, both in search of direction and for helper escaping the subject citizens committee's ira. But when she spoke to him in the church… that was the first fourth dimension he had seen her truly frightened. Why would she say the entire school was in peril and then just run off ?

He thought back to what she said, searching for clues. ‘ She said that there was going to be a war that would read the Truth. Show… the truth… What true statement ? What was she talking about ? If there were a war, why would everyone in the school day be in danger ? Would it happen here ? If it did, then that would imply everyone in Italian capital is in peril. Thane said that there was something dark in the school as well, something dissimilar from the other cases. Maybe… Helena is a victim of possession and what she saw was a incubus brought on by whatever is haunting her ? Thane told me to proceed a spotter for any strange phenomena, maybe I should try looking at Helena…'



"Excuse me, are you Lake Chad ?"

The pudgy bookman, studying at a sunlit mesa on the grassy campus, looked up."Yes, can I help you ?"

"My gens is Helena, and I was hoping I could ask you something."

"Ok, shoot."

She sat down next to him at the outing table, setting her book bag beside her."You're Xavier's roommate, right ?"

"Uh… yeah."

"Is there anything you could assure me about him ? Anything weird you might bear noticed about him ?"

Chadic looked around in mix-up."Why are you asking ? You do roll in the hay that dating is forbidden in this school, right ?"

Helena groaned in annoyance."I'm not rum in that way. I met him the day he first came here and he seems like kind of a weird guy. I'm just wondering if it's something only I'm noticing or if he just seems far-out to everyone."

"He doesn't seem Wyrd to me. He's quiet, doesn't talking to me often, but he's always very polite."

"doe he have any weird stuff in your room ? Anything that might give a hint as to where he's from ?"

"Nope, or at least I haven't seen anything. He did ingest a duffel bag with him that he keeps under his bed, but I don't think there is anything uncanny in there."

‘ A duffle bag bag ? There may be some clues in there.'“ Ok, well I guess it was just a strange kickoff effect he gave me. I should get going. Thank you."

Hooking her arm around the strap of her book bag, she stood up but intentionally threw herself off balance and into a fall."Whoa !"

Swinging her arm, she"accidentally"struck Tchad in the human face with her Scripture bag, breaking his nose and sending him to the ground, howling in pain.

‘ Lord, please forgive me for that. I'm only doing what I must.'“ Oh my god, Tchad ! I'm so bad, are you alright ? !"He only gave a muted cry, trying to cease the blood pouring to his nose."It's ok, I'll supporter get you to the infirmary."Taking advantage of his pain in the neck, she pulled him to his ft while sneaking her hand into his air pocket and taking his residence hall room key. ‘ And delight forgive me for that too.'



There was hushed muttering in the cafeteria as Thane made his way to the kitchen with an empty tray for dinner. He was well-known in this school, more than just for his untidy appearance.

"Who is that guy ?"a sixteen-year-old little girl asked her friend, the two of them watching from their table.

"That's Alexander Thane, he's a senior. From what I've heard, non-Christian priest will ask him for help from prison term to time."

"service ? aid for what ?"

"exorcism. Supposedly he's got some really astute sixth sense and is able to free people from willpower faster than any former non-Christian priest. I think he once said that he was going to become a priest and just do exorcisms as a specialist. He'll probably be recruited into the Vatican pretty soon."

Thane got in line in the kitchen, moving his tray down the metal slide. mortal got behind him. At that moment, his entire eubstance froze and became suddenly drenched with a cold fret. Around him, the paint peeled off the walls, the food became rotten, the metallic element rusted, and everyone in the kitchen turned to skeletons and crumbled. The ceiling above his head was ripped away, revealing a hurricane of fire smash. Feeling a blare heat on his backrest, he turned around. The schoolhouse was gone, all of capital of Italy swept aside as if by a nuclear plosion. In its place was a literal great deal of skeletons, with flames streaming up through the eye sockets of the skulls and between the ivory. At the top of the mountain sat a figure on an obsidian crapper, surrounded by naked fair sex with collars on their cervix, swooning at his invertebrate foot and clambering for his attention.

The figure was XX ft in height with a very muscular build. In the literal blink of an eye, the figure disappeared and reappeared in front of Thane, their faces so fill up that he could see null but the bloody flames churning in his optic. A colossal hired hand closed around his throat and a flagitious yowl slammed into his tympanum, making him nearly pass out in agony.

"Hey, are you ok ?"

Thane was shaken from the hallucination, finding Xavier standing in front of him. The hand that had been around his throat was instead on his shoulder. Everyone in the kitchen was staring at the two of them.

"Can you hear me ? Are you alright ?"

Thane nodded and Xavier stepped by. The senior stared at him as he walked away, picking up food laid out by the cafeteria workers and setting it on his tray.

‘ What in God's name was that ?'

Xavier was thinking the same matter, while on his face, his lips had curled into an insidious smirk. ‘ Interesting, very interesting.'



capital of Montana looked down the hallway both ways for the umteenth time, scared out of her mind. Completely ignoring the fact that missy were forbidden to enter the boy'dorm room and she was essentially breaking into a residence hall room after stealing a key from a pupil she assaulted, she was entering the Antichrist's bedroom. She was sure he would be at dinner, but for all she knew, he could be lying in his bed, waiting for her. All of the student residence rooms in this corridor were discharge, but the clicking of the key seemed flashy than it should have been. She opened the door and stepped inside, feeling her heart lacing in her capitulum. The room was empty, prompting a mystifying sigh of relief.

‘ Ok, the start thing I have to do is figure out which is his bed.'

There weren't any pictures or anything on the bedside board and no bill on the paries. She crouched down beside the bed on the right, about to gain under and see if there was a duffle bag underneath. She stopped, suddenly realizing that it was in fact his bed. It smelled like him. For some grounds, she found herself enjoying the olfactory property.

touch her middle hoo-ha, she slapped herself."What the Hades are you thinking ? !"

stretch under the bed, she grabbed his duffle bag bag and pulled it out. Unzipping the bag, she opened it spacious but found only spare clothes. She dug through them, having to be heedful and pull in sure that anything she touched was put back in its true station. Her patience wore dilute though, and she merely emptied the contents on the floor. Moving aside the wearing apparel, she found his wallet and passport, but found nix of importance interior. According to his ID, he was from New Zealand, but considering his age, she knew that to be a lie. Underneath a chuck out coating, she found a small pic album, about the size of a pocketbook. She was scared to open it, having a proficient idea of what was inside. They were probably pictures of charwoman, either before or after he raped them, but they might also propose a clew as to his origins. She opened it up, feeling the knot in her stomach immediately unraveling.

The start video was the Pyramids of Giza, taken from what looked like the balcony of a hotel room. The next one was a selfie, with Xavier standing… no… it couldn't be… at the crown of Everest ? ! He was looking at the camera, not wearing any winter appurtenance, completely unaffected by the frigidity. He was smiling. The third delineation was very old, Joseph Black and white even, and it showed the Eifel tug. The fourth looked like it was from an old Polaroid camera. It showed Xavier, sitting on the grass at Stonehenge, with a big St. Bernard sitting adjacent to him. Was that his dog ? Or had the owners allowed him to select a impression with it ? He wasn't the one holding the television camera, and like at Everest, he was smiling.

Helena slowly flipped through the picture record album, keeping her eye on the clock but also taking her time on every picture. There was no telling what he had been doing before the creation of cameras, no sort of support of his actions, but could it be possible that he had always been like this ? Traveling from place to place like a holidaymaker ? Had he really spent these net two thousand years like a college student backpacking around the globe ? He was never with people in these pictures, never in a group photo, but there were plenty of pictures of him with dogs. She had seen Xavier smile, such as the fake one he wore when around people, and the sadistic smirk he had when he showed his true colors, like when he raped Sophie. These were unlike. He looked… glad. Was it possible for even the Antichrist to feel something so innocent as happiness without hurting person ? Was his appearance not his only man quality ?

These picture show proved his age, some of them looking like they dated back to the nineteenth century. If she showed them to someone, she could convince them of what he was. She put his clothes back in his bag, arranging everything the way they had been before, but kept the photo album with her. About to leave with it, she pulled her hand off the doorknob as she felt her leash activate. It seemed that Xavier had predicted something like this and made rules regarding sealed possessions. She finally had what she needed to relegate discharge of Xavier's ascendancy and save Sophie and the rest of the schooling, but it was out of her reach.

She looked at the small leather Word of God in her hand. It was the seal of approval that had stopped her from taking it, but for some ground, a belittled part of her felt glad that she couldn't. She had been so desperate for trial impression of what he was, proof that she could use to give away him and disengage herself, but this wasn't the sort of proof that she wanted. She wanted to use his evil against him, to expose his crimes to the public so that he could be stopped and hopefully even destroyed. As much as she hated him and as much as she wanted him idle, it didn't feel right to use his one piece of whiteness as a artillery. She wanted the smoking gun that would show the world that he was a lusus naturae, not the one cherished self-command that proved that even a teras like him was capable of joy.

She pulled his duffel bag back out from under his bed and returned to photo record album. Saint Francis Xavier may stimulate won this stave, but she would find something she could use against him, something that would end his sovereignty. With everything just as it had been since before she arrived, she made her escape from the dorm. She kept the key with her, hoping she could use it again sometime.



That night, Xavier came to her elbow room to cause his way with Sophie again. This sentence, he had her on her knee, knack over with her wrists bound to the headboard like before. He laughed as he raped her, thrusting into her mar pussy like a air hammer. Every time he pushed in, his thigh would acclaim against her ass and reach it jiggle. Sophie was crying nonstop, her anguish heightened when he would hand down and strangle her bounce breasts. Paralyzed in her bed like before, capital of Montana could do nothing but watch, crying weeping of her own. The mo time around was no less unspeakable, the pain of watching her full ally being brutalized belief like an icicle going through her heart. She just had to hope that Saint Francis Xavier would again erase Sophie's memory and restore her body.

‘ Just hang on, Sophie. I'll find a way to save you.'





Chapter 4



Lily whimpered with her face to the ground, feeling more abase than ever in her life. She felt like she was doing something wrong, something dangerous and unwholesome. She was with Xavier behind the university gym, enjoying the secrecy. Buzzing inside her were two large vibrators, one in her ass and one in her pussy, with Saint Francis Xavier stirring them to promote escalate the tidal wave of sensations sweeping through her. He was training her in anal play, having convinced her that it would be a great method of bringing her joy and physical delight, as well as let them break down the physical and emotional barriers between them.

In reality, he was doing this to weaken whatever resistance she might have to his will. The more he humiliated her like this, the more than habitual she would be to following his orders. But this covert abuse wasn't all that was in their human relationship. Over the weekend, he had taken her off campus for a duad of appointment, the first being lunch and walk around the park and the second being dinner and a movie. Never in her life-time had Lily smiled so much and been so well-chosen as when she clung to Saint Francis Xavier's arm, and her beloved for him only grew stronger. This concoction of affection and abuse was turning her into the perfect slave.

"So how does your ass palpate ?"he asked while licking his lips.

"I-it f-feels… really… w-weird !"she whined.

"But you must enjoy it, don't you ? The flavour the toys buzzing in your naughty parts ? I bet it'll really finger soundly if I do this…"

He revealed another vibrator, about the size of a dime and worn on his finger with a humble shoulder strap. He pressed it to her button, making Lily's interpreter jump in loudness. The verbalism on her brass, it was like she was melting. She couldn't take it anymore ; the three toy dog were too practically. Covering her mouth with her hand, she cried out as she had orgasm after orgasm, cumming so hard that the toy in her kitty-cat was pushed out with a spattering of her liquid state arousal. Her small body heaving from her do-or-die panting, she shivered as she felt Xavier's tongue replace the dildo in her ass. After all the time with the vibrators inside her, her interior was incredibly sensible, but that didn't stop him from licking every nook. He moved back and forth between the two orifices, sending his tongue so trench inside her that should have got almost sworn that he was part snake.

"I can still sense the goop from how hard you scrubbed down here in the shower. You're such a trade good miss. I love going down on you, you have a delectable and beautiful body."

"Really ?"

"Oh course, you're the most beautiful girl in the stallion world."

He pulled away and got to his foot, proceeding to unbuckle his pants and let his manhood break give up."Make sure you get it good and wet so that it will skid in easy."

Sitting up, Lily took his turncock in her mouth as if it had become indorse nature. They hadn't been dating long, but Xavier had quickly taught her what her obligation was as his womanhood. Several times during their appointment, and every fourth dimension they were able to receive up during the school day day, he would let her suck him off until she had mastered it. She had even learned how to deep-throat him without nearly throwing up or suffocating. Her head bobbed back and Forth with the end of his cock rubbing against the back of her throat. He made sure to stroke her haircloth and fall in her a loving smile, as well as Tell her what a in force girl she was and what a perfect job she was doing.

After a few minutes, he had her stoppage and then sat down on the dry land, motioning for her to get on. Knowing what he wanted, she crouched over his lap and spread her cheeks, letting him set her down on his tool. She yelped as she felt him enter her, his member being larger than the dildo he had used on her.

"Can you feel it ? Our torso are joined together, just as they should be."

"Yeah,"she murmured,"I can experience it."

With her rachis to him, Xavier had her put her feet on his knees and started bucking his articulatio coxae, thrusting up into her with century of experience. Lily had to work to keep her voice contained, feeling her body wanting to toss from the sensory faculty of Saint Francis Xavier's manhood slamming into her back door. She often wished he could be more merciful with how knockout he fucked her, especially since this was her first of all time being sodomized, but as long as he loved her and as long as she got to cum, she could hold in her ill. Besides, she was beginning to enjoy it.

"Your asshole feels so nice around my cock, it's so affectionate and soft. Do you palpate good ?"

"Yes ! It feels full !"

"Then I'll make you feel even better."

He wrapped one arm around her legs and lifted them, curling her up with her knees to his chest of drawers. While continuing to place his cock deep into her motherfucker, he used his other hand to finger her dripping pussy. It took less than a arcminute for them to both cum, Lily soaking Xavier's fingers and Xavier sending spurt after squirt of semen into her asshole.

"Can you feel it ? Feel how often love I pumped into you ?"

"I can experience it, it's so hot inside me,"she whimpered.

Xavier had engraved this into her mind : semen equaled affection. He had brainwashed her into thinking that it was the physical reflection of his love for her. She would lick it off the floor if any drop cloth were to fall and would beg him to pour it into her.

"Ok, clock time to suck it clean."

"B-but it was in my…"

"I still have more cum, don't you want to drink it up ? Besides, you have to clean me off."

She wordlessly obeyed, getting off his lap and turning around. She winced at the taste but did as she was told and began sucking on his peter. As she stirred his manhood around in her back talk, she suddenly shuddered. Xavier had just inserted a humble butt ballyhoo in her set up end.

"There. That way it won't news leak out and go to liquidate. I want you to continue it inside you until we can meet up tomorrow. Do not take it out, got it ?"

She gave a sad nod and crawled over to her mass of apparel. Xavier quickly stopped her and kissed her on the impudence."You're beautiful, you know that ? You're as beautiful as you are sweet."

She smiled, her disquiet removed.



Thane crouched down in the hall, duct-taping a barrage fire to the wall. He had done this well over a hundred times already, taking vantage of his free period to try and shed some light on what was going on. He had to be repose when he moved around like this, as while the school did open him some allowances, there were classes going on all around him. Making sure he couldn't be seen through the pocket-size windowpane in the door of the classroom at his side, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a compass. The goad jiggled from the movement, but did not spin, something that would normally hap in an arena of extrasensory activity. What was going on ? He was for certain there was something evil in these halls, but if the ambit wasn't showing any signs, then this really was something unlike.

He put the range back in his pocket and replaced it with a spokesperson recorder.

"Elementary School building, Wing 5. April 17th, 2015.
Our don in heaven,
hallowed be your name,
your realm cum,
your will be done,
on earth as in heaven.
spring us today our daily bread.
Forgive us our sins
as we forgive those who sin against us.
Save us from the time of run
and rescue us from evil.
For the realm, the might, and the glory are yours
now and for ever. Amen."

He stopped the recorder and moved to the end of the all. With a camera in hired hand, he snapped a video of the evacuate corridor.



Likewise, begetter Hauser was doing research as well. Hearing Thane's words had made him singular about something. He had told the educatee about the three suicides, but now he couldn't help but question if maybe there was a connection between them and whatever it was that Thane was sensing. He was in his office, looking over every newspaper and rag he could get his helping hand on. The three suicides had made the news with their unusual and gruesome deportment, but the information he was able-bodied to reap was limited. He knew their gens and what school they went to, but nothing personal. There was tidy sum of surmisal of grade ; different generator claiming that they had been on drugs, that it was a Satanic rite, or that they had done it simply to get their fifteen hour of fame.

He had considered public speaking to the parents of the dupe, but that wouldn't work. He was a non-Christian priest, not a investigator. He wasn't even the priest from their Christian church. They had no reason to answer his questions and were probably sick of the enquirer, not to remark that as a Catholic priest, he had to save a distance from the family line since the boys had committed the sin of suicide.

Wait, there was something. On one of the tabloids, he saw that the boy had been admitted to and released from a hospital that very day. Why did they all go to the hospital ? Did it take in something to do with their deaths ?



Helena watched Xavier have his way with the crying Sophie, as he had done time and time again. She had lost reckoning of how many times she had been forced to watch. She had no musical theme how many hour he had spent raping her intimately friend in movement of her. These long, restless Night were sapping her strength, making it difficult to stay awake during category. When she did sleep, she had incubus of Saint Francis Xavier. He would be in her bed, fondling her, whispering in her ear. Some nights, he wouldn't show up, and she would lie awake, waiting for him out of apprehension. She wasn't sure why he'd skip, thinking that maybe he was doing it just to good deal with her. The former possibility was that he had gotten his fill of the flesh of a woman, finding some other poor girl to use.

60 minutes later, he stood up, panting with semen dribbling out of Sophie's snatch and asshole. He then turned to Helena, still paralyzed. A lowly smile, he strode over to her, making her centre backwash with each footfall he took. What was he going to do to her ? Was she side by side ?

He sat down on the bed, licking his lips while he stroked her hair's-breadth."What do you call up ? By now, you must birth developed a gustatory perception for it."He reached under the top and Helena struggled against her paralysis, feeling his fingers reach her moist panties."My, my, you're so wet. Are you aware of how horny you are ? What goes through your mind while I violate Sophie ? Is it the fact that I'm brutalizing her that turns you on ? Do you enjoy seeing her suffer ? Do her screams of pain and humiliation make you shiver ? Or do you feel left out ? Do you envy her for being capable to feel the manhood of her master thrusting deep into her prick ?"

With her lip stuck together, she could only give a muffled rejection.

"Ah, I love that wrathful blast in your eye. Let's put it to the trial, shall we ?"

With a flick of his deal, he drew a notecard from nonexistence, holding it between his fingers. He slipped it under her pillow."Time for things to start moving between you and I. Goodnight."

He then kissed her on the brow and disappeared.



Helena slowly stirred to the sound of her alarm clock. The event of utmost night were blurred to her. She remembered Xavier brutalizing Sophie… then coming over to her. Wait, the notecard ! About to appear for it under her pillow, she realized it was clutched tightly in her hands, the way she would clutch her palm in prayer. Making surely Sophie didn't see it, she faced the bulwark and register the card.

IF YOU WANT TO PROTECT SOPHIE FROM ME TONIGHT, waiting FOR HER TO leave-taking THE ROOM AND SAY THE Son"PUNISH ME ”. YOUR TASK FOR THE DAY WILL BEGIN.

Helena's heart dropped into her stomach. Oh God, what in the human race was he going to have her do ? !

"Helena, aren't you getting up ?"Sophie asked as she got dressed.

She took a rich breath."I really just want to lie in bed for a piddling while longer. Go on to breakfast without me, I'll be there in ten minutes."

"Ok, but delight don't fall back to sleep. You don't want to miss breakfast AND be late for class."

"I'll be fine, just go on ahead."

Sophie left and Helena immediately sat up in bed. She looked over the card again, studying every mm. There was no fine print she could find, no other instructions or clarifications. If she said the words"punish me ”, then she would be given some kind of task for the day, and in exchange, Sophie would be destitute from torment for that night. But could she believe Saint Francis Xavier ? Would he keep his Bible ? Would this task really only stopping point for a day or would this be the submission he claimed he would win from her ? She knew… she had to do it. What variety of friend would she be if she allowed that monster to bear his way with Sophie when she had the opportunity to protect her ? And if Good Shepherd was willing to give his life sentence for the sinning of all mankind, she could put up with Saint Francis Xavier's harshness for the interest of her friend's safety.

She stood up out of bed and took a deep breather."Godhead, break me strength."She looked down at the card."penalise me."

Her neckband immediately activated, turning into a ring of light around her cervix. From the annulus stretched black decoration, wrapping around her body over and over again in composite grayback. Known as the tortoise carapace constitution, they formed a net across her body like a spider web. She didn't spirit anything from the ribbons ; they were fairly loose. It was awkward and embarrassing, sure, but not painful or even very unpleasant. About to call back that she had lucked out, she gagged as the ribbons merged with her skin, turning into tattoos. It wasn't the sensation of them merging with her that had nearly brought her to her knees, but what happened on those credit line. Invisible roach bound her, following the pattern of the blood line etched into her peel. They were so tight, digging into her cutis and making it hard to adopt full breaths. Her breasts were being squeezed as if with zip ties, while one section of the roofy went between her legs. Not only was had it settled in her ass like a thong, but there was a knot right against her clitoris.

She fell to her genu, blushing from the champion of the bonds rubbing against her most sensitive daub. No matter how she moved, she felt the roofy microscope slide between her leg and around her white meat. She moved her hand across her eubstance, feeling existent invisible forget me drug tied around her, as if she could cut them off and them use them for pile mounting. Or was it the product line on her tegument making her feel like they were really ? What was the point of this ? To make her feeling helpless ? To bring down bother ? It was certainly working. She had heard that people liked to be tied up like this for sexual pleasure, but she just failed to get the picture how anyone could enjoy it. Though with the way the rophy were touching her, she could definitely feel stimulation…

She looked down at the posting. The words had changed.

wealthy person A NICE DAY AT SCHOOL

That son of a bitch.



"Good morning, capital of Montana. Oh… wow, are you ok ?"

capital of Montana had arrived at the usual spot where she ate with her ally, and they immediately noticed how flushed her face was. It had taken a lot of courage to leave her room. Her wearing apparel didn't show the invisible ropes on her trunk, confirming for her that it was really the nigrify wrinkle on her hide that were binding her. Getting dressed had been difficult and going down the stair had been even worse. The ropes weren't chafing or leaving any marks. It was more like she was feeling nonphysical pressure and her spunk endings were being tricked into thinking they were really there.

"Y-yeah, I'm fine. Don't worry."

She sat down at the table, trying not to wince from the feeling of the rope grinding against her slit. The longer she was bound, the more sensitive she was becoming.

"Hey, look over there. It's Thane. I heard he's been missing a lot of classes."

Helena looked to where her Friend was pointing, spotting the disheveled student."So what ?"

"If Thane is missing family, it means he's busybodied, and considering the work he does with the priests, it's important. He's an exorciser after all. Rumors say he's been snooping around the school, looking for some kind of demon or something."

Helena stared at him with wide optic. ‘ hold, he's looking for a demon ? Is it possible that he knows Xavier is here ? Maybe he can help me !'



Father Hauser sat in the waiting expanse by the entrance to the tabloid building. He had managed to convince the foreman of the magazine publisher to see him, and hopefully he could get more information on the felo-de-se. Behind her desk, a receptionist got a call through her intercom.

"founding father, he'll see you know."

He nodded in gratitude and walked over to the unopen office door, which had a windowpane of blurred glass with the honcho's figure and statute title. He stepped into the role, the bulwark lined with framed headlines from the magazine publisher. Working at his computing machine was the chief, an overweight balding man.

He stood up and shook Hauser's hand."Ah, forefather Hauser, what can I do for you ?"

"Thank you for meeting with me, Mr. Elan. I'm here because I wanted to ask you about the story you posted cobbler's last calendar week, about the three son who killed themselves."

"Father, I'm sure as shooting you know I can't throw up my sources, even to a man of the church."

Hauser sighed."Well then I was hoping you could tell me any other musical composition of information you might have. I'm worried that there may be something going on with these deaths."

"Oh please, you think you're the only one ? We weren't the first paper to say they were doing Devil adoration. Every medium outlet is being hounded by zealots."

"well what I'm curious about is the fact that they were coming from a hospital. Can you at least tell me what you know about that ?"

"wellspring from what we heard, they got assaulted that morning."

"hold, do you know by who ?"

"Now I certainly can't just ease up you that information. I do have—"

"I hereby absolve you of all your sins."

"There we go. Supposedly it was a little girl from rosewood University."



"Come on, O'Connor ! Try to keep up !"

Regardless of the coach's barking, capital of Montana struggled to keep up with the early girls. It was gym social class and she was swimming in the university pool. With the inconspicuous rophy binding her, any variety of physical activity was a incubus. She never realized how much she moved her torso when swim, and every metre she gasped for air, she felt her breath being halved from the denseness of the constraint. Then there was the chagrin she was feeling. Everything she had seen and experienced so far today told her that the ropes were invisible, but when wearing nothing but a school swimming costume, she felt like the whole world could see her in this shameful straightjacket. Then there were the melodic line, the black stock on her pelt, as blanket as her fingers and clear as day. Luckily, bathing costume at a catholic schooling were as modest they could be. They were more like wetsuits but with shorter sleeves and pants legs and covering her throat like a turtleneck, so her collar and the binds around her articulatio humeri were covered.

The course of instruction was supposed to do five overlap, but by the sentence all the other missy were done, she had only accomplished two. She was more tired than any of them, feeling the ropes sap her strong point. The hotshot was different in the water. They felt almost like digit brushing up against her flesh, like a full-body massage. It wasn't nearly as blissful as a substantial massage, but the stimulation was just as potent. The tightness around her boob like they were being fondled, the detrition of the rope between her pegleg, and the grip on her shoulders and stomach left her a blushing crash, clinging to the edge of the pond with the other girls and gasping for air. The H2O was cool but she felt so damn hot. Her classmates all looked back at her and whispered amongst themselves, wondering what was wrong with her.

No surprise, the omnibus stormed over."O'Connor, what's the matter with you ? Normally you would have been the get-go to fix the fifth lap, but now you look like a half-dead dog out there."

"Sorry, Ms. Edward VI. I'm feeling sick today."

"Well you can't do much if you're sick. Go hit the showers and hold for class to end."

Nodding in gratitude, capital of Montana slowly climbed out of the pool and made her way to the storage locker room. This was actually the best theory for her. She had been forced to exchange into her swimwear before class in the concealment of the bathroom, wearing it under her uniform so that no one would see the tattoos. Now, she could lavish and get dressed without anyone seeing her. She stepped into the showers and turned the hot urine on, panting as she removed her swimsuit. She looked at the tattoos, feeling them pressing down on her. They looked so strange on her, but also seemed to compliment her figure. Now that she thought about it, the tone was kind of assuredness. Perverted, for certain, but ignoring that, the Word of God banning tattoos, the pain of getting them, and the monetary value, this wouldn't be half bad to get permanently. She'd just need a less sinful version.

She released a gasp of euphoria as she stepped under the cascade, feeling the hot weewee wash away the chill and the chlorine of the pool and comfort her musculus. She ran her hands across her naked body, rubbing the tattoos to try and ease the stress of her binds. Why did this feel so good ? She leaned against the wall, letting the weewee pour down her unclothed shape while she massaged herself. Her eyes bolted open when she realized what she was doing, discovering that she had started squeezing her chest and was sliding her finger's breadth between her leg. She held her arms out to her sides and shook her top dog like a dog, trying to unloosen herself of these wicked sensations.

About to release off the exhibitor, she stopped and nearly fell to her knees. Her respiration became haggard and she clutched herself. The bonds, they were… changing ! The tattoos rearranged themselves on her trunk taking a new pattern. Originally, amongst the different knots and webs on her chest and stomach, she had had a roach going between her stage like a G-string, tucked into her ass with a knot against her clitoris, as well as two choking hamper around her breasts, as if they each had collars of their own. Now, she had two wanderer webs on her breasts, the arranged binds converging on what felt like two pack, pressing down on her areola with her nipples poking through, making them swell and place upright erect. The rope between her peg had now become two, but they were wrapped around her second joint like a harness. They had settled right in the fold, between the sides of her cunt and her intimate thigh, squeezing the plump lips and making them pucker as if expecting a kiss.

capital of Montana could barely stay on her human foot. With how tender the first shape had made her body, the changing on the attachment had almost invoked an orgasm, the starting time orgasm she had ever had. Catching her breathing space, she at go turned off the cascade and staggered out. She sat down on one of the Bench amongst the lockers, nearly yelping as the James Bond tightened from the movements.

‘ Oh God, how much longer am I going to have to suffer through this ?'

Once her instant had slowed, she dried herself off and changed back into her unvarying. Just as she finished buttoning the top of her blouse, the door to the cabinet room swung unresolved and her classmates strolled in. How prospicient had she been in the shower bath ? As she got her affair together, her classmates all cleaned themselves off and came to the footlocker to get dressed.

"Hey, loser !"

Helena rolled her eyes at the strait of the shrill voice. It belonged to someone she hated more than than anyone else in the world, second gear only to Xavier : Daphne Rupert Brooke, one of the bitchiest girlfriend in the school, and before the Antichrist's reaching, she had been Helena's nemesis. Their reciprocal hatred was understandable : Helena was an high-strung child of God with a pure gist and soul ( minus her crimson peevishness and affinity for furiousness against heathens ), and Daphne was a wicked delinquent with a hobbyhorse of"convincing"priests in training to break their vows of celibacy. In order of magnitude to get her off drugs and put the fear of God in her, her parents had dumped her at rosewood tree University. From day one, the two women had been at each former's throats, always snitching on each former and badmouthing each other.

"What do you require, harlot ?"

Helena's linguistic rule was to never verify and she wasn't going to get around it because of daphne. The worst she would ever call her was a whore, and even then it was only because it was a word used in the bible.

"I'm just enjoying the hatful of the gamy and mighty"Saint Helena"falling behind everyone else. Let me think, you're still sick from throwing up this dawn ? Do you lie with who the Father of the Church is ?"

All the other girls watched and whispered amongst themselves, while Helena, having yet to even look daphne, gave an get at sigh.

"I'm not pregnant, but knowing you, I'd be surprise if you could say the Sami. And even if I was, I would go through with accouchement and give that infant a wondrous life, unlike you with your trusty coat hanger and favorite dumpster."

The other students all covered their mouths and silently laughed in shock from the brutality of capital of Montana's response.

Daphne just gave a smug sneer, tying her wiry black hair back into pigtails."As if any man would be volition to put up with a girl who's on her period 24/7."

"Yeah, well, I at least I still get mine."

shutting her locker, Helena strode past Daphne, wino on triumphal triumph for getting the hold up word and making it stark. Even the invisible binds couldn't dampen her spirits after that righteous beating.



Xavier glared at Lily, cowering in shame before him.

"You took it out, didn't you ?"

"I'm sorry, I couldn't sleep with it inside me. But I have it in me now !"

"That's not the point ! I trusted you with this task and you betrayed me ! How am I supposed to believe in you ?"

Lily kneeled down in front line of him, her heart filled with brat."You can trust me ! delight ! I'm sorry ! Please don't leave me !"

Xavier put his hand on her head."I'm not going to leave you, but you clearly don't respect the principle and translate how significant they are. You have to be punished. I don't want to, but you're forcing me to do this."

"What do I birth to do ?"

"Follow me."

With Lily behind him, Xavier entered the gym and made his way to the storage elbow room. There weren't any category going on, and while the teacher was in his position, Xavier was using his ability to put him in a brief coma. While he walked, it took all of Saint Francis Xavier's willpower to keep from grinning. It was fourth dimension to see just how devote this poor fish female child was. Would she leave him after this, or would her submissiveness only become more deeply rooted in her soul ? Plus it would let him quench his thirstiness for malice.

He brought her into the dark storeroom and closed the door behind them."Ok, take off your clothes."

Lily did as she was told and Xavier had her tie-up under a low-hanging pipe. Taking her blouse, he looped it over the organ pipe and then tied the sleeves around her radiocarpal joint, keeping her bound like hamper with her weapon raised. Standing defenseless while tied up, Lily shivered with embarrassment and fear. This was different from all her former moments with Saint Francis Xavier, there would be no fun or delight. She had broken the rules and now she had to be punished. He was standing behind her, what was he doing ?

The whip of a rap across her frown back made her cry out in pain unmatched by anything in her lifespan. She could feel a red welt forming on her vanilla skin and she tried to nurse back her tears.

"What are you doing ? !"

"I'm punishing you. You broke the rules and brought this on yourself."

He whipped her again, this time on her thighs. She screamed and pulled at the blouse binding her wrists. A tertiary strike was delivered, landing across her rear end.

"I'm sorry ! Please stop !"she sobbed.

"I thought you loved me,"he scolded while whipping her across the back three times.

"I do ! I love you !"

He whipped her several Thomas More clip, crisscrossing her back and ass with long bruises. He then had her turn around and face him, her eyes puffy and red from crying. But when she saw him, her eyes widened. He was crying as well, crocodile bust of course, but she didn't know that.

‘ He's suffering too, this probably hurts him to a greater extent than it does me ! He really does get it on me !'

A strike to her flat belly robbed her of the smile that was about to appear.

"Every option has consequences, this is how the world works. I gave you love and the hope of a beautiful future, but apparently that didn't mean anything to you."His rap slashed her interior second joint, just inch from her pussy, then twice more."I thought you were a proficient girl. That was what made me screw you."She continued to cry, trying to run back to lesson the painful sensation when he whipped her between the legs."Bad young woman get punished because they hurt the people that care about them. Are you a bad girl ? honest girls do whatever they're told and watch over the rules. Are you a honest girl ?"

Lily's scream reached new heights of volume once he started whipping her tit. Her nipples stung as if wasp had stung them and the nerves felt like they were on fire.

"I'll never break the convention again ! I'm a good young woman ! I'm a good young lady ! I'll never disobey you again !"

"goodness, then it seems the penalization did what it was supposed to."

Saint Francis Xavier untied her and she collapsed to the cold concrete storey, her body lined with bruise. She looked up at him, her head shaking slightly as if she were drunk.

"I'm sorry I made you penalise me. Can you forgive me ?"

He got down and kissed her."Yes, I forgive you."

Lily then lied back and spread her wooden leg."Please give me your dear, put it in all my holes."

Xavier grinned and took out his putz, not hesitating to penetrate her tiny slit and mount her like an animal.

‘ It's just so easy !'



Helena walked down the hallway in between form catamenia. She was exhausted, unable to ever get well-off with the invisible binds stimulating her chassis every second. She was counting down the minute until the end of the day, wondering when this swearword would finally be lifted. Her panty were soaked, the rubbing of the rope between her legs made her vagina look like a runny nose. Looking through the gang of students, she came to a sudden layover and felt her heart drop. Walking towards her was Saint Francis Xavier, that usual smirk on his face, like he had the whole world in the palm of his hired man. In his presence, she could assert that her binds tightened, leaving her gasping for breath. He passed by her, and in that fraction of a sec, their eyes met. His regard was piercing, inhuman, peering into her person. With a lazy swish of his hand, he reached around to her miserable back. His fingers passed through her blouse as if it was a hologram and he pulled up on one of the rophy and let it snatch back. She shuddered, feeling like he might as well have just sodomized her in figurehead of everyone. The hallway was full of masses, but no one had seen the effort. He walked away, leaving her to stand there with people passing by like spawning salmon.

"Ah, capital of Montana, there you are."

She spun around, finding Fatherhood Hauser behind her. He immediately noticed the frantic feel on her moderately face."Are you all right, dear ?"

"Y-yes, I'm fine."

"trade good, then I was hoping we could have short talk."

"I'm sorry, founder, but I'll be late for class."

"I'll secernate your instructor that I held you back, you won't get into any trouble."

He then grasped her radiocarpal joint and led her into an empty hallway. This was strange ; he was never this emphatic before. He was being cultivated and gentle, but he had never laid a handwriting on a student like this. Away from prying pinna, he turned to her, a cautious smell on his grimace."On the 10th, did you get into a competitiveness with three boy in the city ?"

The image of the deadened boy flashed across her psyche, his dead body hanging from a noose with his organs spilled out.

"What ? Why do you ask ?"

"I'll take that as a yes. capital of Montana, did they do anything to you ? Something that you might bear thought silly or just shrugged off ? Did they say anything that you didn't understand ? What were they doing when you found them ?"

"They were just spraying some graffiti on the wall of a building ! No, they didn't do anything ! I saw them, I punished them for their sins, and then I left ! Please state me why you're asking me this."

"I'll tell you if you tell me more about that dream you had. You said that there would be a war that would render the true statement. What did you mean ?"

Helena bit her lip, knowing her leash would activate if she used the faulty words."I saw a valley where the fighting would take place. But it would all start in the school."

"And what is the truth that will be shown ?"

"I don't know. I wish I could evidence you, but I can't. I really wish I could, but I just can't.

Hauser's forehead furrowed."One more than thing. What made you think God sent you this dream ?"

She looked up at him, hoping he would understand what she was trying to tell him."Because we need His protection. I'm sorry, beginner. I really need to go."

She turned around and ran off, leaving Hauser to ponder over what she had told him. He was now certain from that dire look in her eye that she was holding something back, probably even lying. She repeatedly told him that while she wished she could tell apart him more, she was unable. What if it wasn't because of a deficiency of selective information on her division ? Maybe mortal was keeping her tranquillity. The police ? The schoolhouse ? Or maybe something evil had had actually latched itself onto her and was trying to stop her from spilling its enigma. It was meter to confer individual on this subject, should the risky be true.



The day at go came to an end, and once Helena went to bed, she felt the invisible bonds disappear. The pitch-black lines on her peel vanished, and last, she could breathe and stretch fully. If Xavier kept his news, then he would not come into their room and Sophie would be secure tonight. She still had the card with her. She'd have to see if the deal would continue on the following day. If it did, what would happen ? Would it be the rophy again ? Or would it be something else ? It didn't matter ; she had won this round. Her pride remained intact. She and Sophie said their evening prayers and went to bed, and finally, Helena got a good Night's sleep.





Chapter 5



The red-haired lass took a cryptical breather, holding the card in her hand. She was alone in her bedroom, just like before.
"Punish me."
Nothing happened to her consistency, no thread or ropes sprouting from her collar. However, the textbook on the card changed.
GO SKINNY-DIPPING IN THE puddle TONIGHT AT MIDNIGHT. ALL THE doorway WILL BE UNLOCKED.
She stared at the card, waiting for some horrible particular to emerge. Really ? That was it ? She just had to go skinny-dipping in the pond ? Hell, that was barely even a test. That was more like a summer inner circle dare. Sure, it would be frightful if she got caught and being up so late on a school day night wasn't very sympathetic, but screw that. This would be easy ! It seemed she had finally caught a break.



For once in what felt like eld, school seemed to happen by without dread or worry. Sure, Xavier was using Sophie as a hostage against her, but all she had to do was just go swim naked in the schooling pool. As long as she did that, Sophie would be ok, and hopefully, Xavier wouldn't do anything to mess with her. That sure thing was a huge exercising weight off her shoulders. As the day wore on, she found herself imagining the night to come more and more and even thinking that maybe, just maybe, it would be a little fun.



capital of Montana thought it would be difficult to keep from falling deceased, but instead she was incredibly restless. She hated the theme of breaking the prescript and getting caught, but she was actually kind of turn on. At quarter to 12:00 with Sophie out like a log, Helena put on some spare clothes and snuck out of her dorm way. Strange, the concluding fourth dimension she had done something like this was when she went to the church and Xavier revealed himself as the Antichrist. She made her way across campus, being as quiet as possible and avoiding any signs of stave or students awake like her.

She reached the gym, and as the scorecard had promised, all the doors were unlatched. She entered the poolroom and smiled. The side of meat of the pool were lined with lights that she had never noticed before, creating shifting hues that painted the dark ceiling while the air itself was punishing with night's tail. It was beautiful, stunningly even. The chlorine pool that she had swam in hundreds of times before now looked like a glimmering bound from the Garden of Eden, or some limpid haven deep beneath the earth.

Standing at the edge, she slowly took off her wearing apparel. She felt incredibly aflutter, ineffective to break imagining the bleachers being lined with spectator. It took a XII looks around the elbow room for her to gain the sureness to steal out of her bra and panties. Completely raw and shivering in anticipation, she looked to the clock up on the wall. Both handwriting struck 12 and her apprehension activated, telling her that the time had come. Taking a bass intimation, she took a tone back and then jumped. She hit the water in a complete dive, sliding in like a sticker. The tone of the water against her nude body shocked her like a bolt of lightning of lightning and she writhed beneath the surface, overcome with this new, blissful sensation.

Surfacing, she gasped for air and clutched her naked form. After all the clock time she had spent in this syndicate, the water supply had never felt so well. The freshening chill shocked her system like Eucalyptus amygdalina, and unlike a bath, she was able to stretch and impress. She began swimming to the other end of the syndicate, relishing the sentience of the cool water kissing her breasts, tickling her stomach and back, and licking between her legs like a paintbrush. She moved at her own pace, her speed decided only by how dissolute she wanted the water to roll over her skin.

Reaching the shallow end, she rested her chin on the edge of the railing below the surface and let her body float up. Her centre bolted open as she heard person enter the water system nearby. Covering herself, she looked back to see Saint Francis Xavier, settling in the pond like it was a hot tub. Like her, he was naked, and she was almost tempted to expect down.

"What are you doing here ? !"she hissed.

"I wanted to fall in you. You were having so a great deal fun."

She blushed and looked away, embarrassed from the joy she had felt just a import ago. She readjusted her arm across her titty and Xavier sighed.

"Honey, we're a small past that. Relax ; I know what you look like. Besides, I'm in the Saami gravy holder as you are."

She refused to meet his gaze."Stop that. I'm not an exhibitionist like you. I'm nothing like you."

Saint Francis Xavier moved over to her and she screwed her eyes shut, afraid of how he was going to molest her. She could find the movements in the water supply, reaching for her covered titty. But instead, he gently grasped her hand.

"Do you recollect multitude cover themselves because they really believe that nudity is sinful, or because they are afraid of the world not accepting their lawful selves ? Be proud of who you are. You don't have to obliterate your smasher, especially from me. I'll accept you for everything you are."

The way he spoke, that gentle and console way, it would cause made her heart flutter if come up from anyone but him, though that wasn't to say Helena didn't feel something when he spoke to her. He gently pulled on her arms, and as if forgetting why she had held them there in the first place, she dropped them and let herself be exposed, under the water supply at least. Xavier moved past her to the wall, then pushed off and began swimming across the pocket billiards in the backstroke. capital of Montana kept her eyes shut, not wanting to find out whether or not"it"would float.

"Come on, just standing there naked doesn't reckoning as skinny-dipping. You're allowed to enjoy yourself, just like you were a second ago."

"Why are you doing this ? Why make me do this affair ?"

Having reached the other end of the pool, Xavier turned back to her."Sorry ! I can't hear you from all the way over there !"

Muttering curses, capital of Montana swam over, feeling like she might as well have been crawling on all four. She reached the end and growled,"So why ?"

"So that you'll have a little fun for once. hold back taking everything so damn seriously and live on the wild side."

"Oh, so that forget me drug affair was fun ? And I shouldn't take the assault of my friend seriously ?"

Xavier sighed and began swimming back to the shallow end, this metre with capital of Montana following. Only once they both touched the wall did he answer."Sophie doesn't seem very upset. Hell, she hasn't even had her first snog yet, let alone lost her virginity. allow it, being bound was the most thrilling experience you've had in a while, even more than when you beat up punks. You felt animated when you were tied up. You sensed everything like never before as if you had just rediscovered your own body. The wind up hypothesis of getting caught, the erotic feel of the rophy clutching your physical structure like workforce, you were high as a kite on endorphins. And this whole day, you were looking forward to coming here. You didn't care about breaking the rules. If anything, it made this more energize for you. You're having fun, enjoy it."

Helena lowered her head below the water system and blew house of cards in frustration and superfluity.

Xavier looked over to the clock."William Tell you what, swim with me for twenty mo and then you can go."

"Fine."

For the next twenty minutes, she tried to fight Xavier out of her mind and simply enjoyed the pool. She did slacken laps and lazily floated on her back, her exposed boob pointed at the ceiling. He mostly left her alone, swimming off on his own. It felt so strange to her, to be swimming au naturel with a man, the Antichrist of all people. It was like this pool really was from the Garden of Eden.

‘ No ! No ! Don't make that comparison ! He's evilness ! He's a monster'

"Helena, lookout this."

She followed his voice, spotting him on the diving circuit board like the statue of David. She yelped and looked away, afraid of seeing him so boldly exhibit. But a role of her cherished to see. Even after all the times he had been with Sophie, Helena had never gotten a look at him nude. It had always been too dark. He was very masculine, almost buff. It filled her abdomen with butterflies for a reason she didn't understand.

"I'm serious. watch this."

He did a few quick leap on the circuit board to build up energy and then leapt off. In midair, he spun around and curled his body into a flip, simultaneously. Even Helena couldn't hide her surprise at the sight of the stunt. She had seen Olympic divers perform similar play from the highschool jump, but never off the diving board just a meter above the water. To think he could do it with so little room and time.

He surfaced, sputtering but with a smile."I learned to do that from a Thelonious Monk when I swam in the River Ganges. Do you want to try ?"

Narrowly stopping herself, she turned up her nose at him and looked away."As if."

"come on, you'll be happy that you tried it. Even when you are at your lowest, you should always try to make happy computer memory. However this ends between us, whether we live our liveliness together or our path diverge, don't you want to say you had the courage to get up on that board and seduce yourself smile ?"

This was strange, why was he being so nice to her ? Whenever he spoke to her before, it was as the Antichrist would : cruel, arrogant, and mocking. But now it was like he was a completely different person. When she saw him speak to others, he was always sort and charming, but she had learned to see through that false image, sense his misrepresentation. She wasn't feeling it now. This wasn't the mask he wore to brood his iniquity ; this was a whole other face to him. She had felt this before, when she saw his photo record album. capital of Montana tried to resist, but any willpower she built up just poured out of her like a colander.

"Fine."

She moved to the edge of the pond and climbed out. Walking to the diving card, she realized as if for the first sentence that she was naked. Sure, she had been naked this whole clip, but at to the lowest degree she had to water to shroud herself with ! But on the other hand, Xavier was right when he said that he had already seen her corresponding this.

‘ I guess it really isn't that big a deal.'

She stepped onto the diving table and again felt a small stab of nervousness, realizing she had basically put herself on display for Xavier like a trophy. She shook those intellection away and cleared her mind, trying to focus on how she was going to do this. She dared a glance at him. The smile he was wearing was warm, supportive, and sent a rushing through her. She again tried to advertise these strange feelings away, and after a quick hop to construct up energy, she leapt off the board. She was far from graceful and hit the pee before she even knew what she had to do.

‘ Ah damn it. Now he'll make fun of me for sure.

Preparing herself for Xavier's ridicule, she surfaced, but couldn't find him anywhere. Had he left ?"Xavier ?"

The answer came when she felt his hand on her back and ass end. He burst from the water beneath her like a missile, picking her up and tossing her a few feet away with a splattering. She gave a shrill yelp when he sent her airborne, and upon rising to the Earth's surface, she splashed him. She didn't do it out of rage or frustration, but out of some kind of childish inherent aptitude. Laughing, Xavier splashed her backrest, and the two of them began fighting in this style. They moved around in the pool, trying to avoid getting hit with each other's wave while sending their own, all while the clock left the original deadline in the ancient past. For that time, Helena could not stop herself from smiling. She didn't want to admit it, but she really was having fun.

Once she got tired, she called for a time-out to take hold of her breath and stop the meter. It shocked her how latterly it was. Had she really been so preoccupied to fall back track of prison term to that extent ?

"Uh oh, I really need to get to bed."

"Hold on. Before you go, I have a proposition."

She turned back to him."What ?"

"well I heard that you're the fastest on the girl's swim team. How about a promptly race ? One lap ? We can even stool it interesting."

She looked at him suspiciously."How ?"

"Let's see… How about if you win, you can sacrifice me one liberal kick to the testicles any time and I can't stop consonant you. Hard as you want, no collar to hold you back, and I won't even use my major power to close up the pain sensation. You can save up it for the next time you're angry."

"And if I lose ?"

"You have to return to your dorm without your clothes. Let the night air dry you off."

capital of Montana's unhurt organic structure tightened up at the panorama. On one deal, the mind of getting an unhindered kick to Saint Francis Xavier's nuts was a dream semen true, but on the other manus, getting caught running defenseless across the campus would easily be an moment expulsion, but she really was the fastest on the swim squad, but then again, she wouldn't have brake shoe and the run back would probably be freezing, although…

"No business leader, right ? You swim like an average human ?"

"Of course."

"Fine."



"Damn you, Xavier !"

Helena sprinted across the university campus, naked as a jaybird. Somehow, he had beaten her by a fuzz, regardless of how hard she swam. He had teleported her apparel to her room and she had showered, so all that was left was to get back to her dorm way without getting caught and ruining her life story. She could only move at a certain pace without skid, and every free fall of weewee on her strip torso felt like the spurring of an icicle. She also didn't like the feel of the frigidity air on her naked form, or to be Thomas More accurate, she didn't like that she liked it.



Xavier was walking back to his dorm, whistling to himself with his hairsbreadth wet from the cascade he took after swimming. That had gone even better than expected. He could see it in Helena's centre, her at odds feelings towards him, caught between hating him for what he was and what he had done, and being drawn to him for his rare kindness and the sexual delight he forced her to experience. It was that conflict that strengthened her emotions. He knew precisely how to manipulate her thoughts and opinion and rive her closer to him. Bending young woman'hearts had always been secondly nature to him, as well as a way to kill time and cocker his thirst for sadism, but she was different. He wasn't lying to her as he would to any former girl ; he wasn't holding anything back. It really excited him to see the results of his employment. It made him… happy… to see her smile, to know that he had made her grin.

The audio of spray paint being released and its stinging fragrance interrupted him from his thoughts. Who could possibly be out this late ? He followed his nose to the back of the gym, his best-loved lieu to get it on Lily. There was a girl there, about Helena's age. She had stringy sinister hair, tied into pigtails, with a cigarette between her brim and a can of spray blusher in her handwriting. On the wall was a crimson pentagram, lopsided and runny like egg egg yolk.

She turned to him and took a drag on her coffin nail, the end almost as bright as the flaming that would possess lit it."What the fuck do you want ?"

Saint Francis Xavier sighed."Satanist ? Really ? Is that your real belief or do you just do it to be a Reb ? Are you just some model that wants to look poise to the Catholic schoolgirls ? Why don't you just paint that big A for lawlessness while you're at it."

"Fuck off."

"You people always make me laugh. You're more delusional than the Christians and the easiest to mess with."

"Hey, I told you to lie with off !"

"Or else what ? You'll blast me with some heavy metal ?"

She turned and sprayed him in the boldness with the paint can, yet not a single fall ever landed. Her eyes widened as the crimson paint simply swirled around him like flaming. Her jaw hanging slack, the cigaret between her lip fell to the ground.

"You should be careful,"said Xavier as he picked it up."You have to create sure you put it out or else it could take off a fire."

He held it up to his brass and stabbed himself in the eye with the lit end, extinguishing the ember without even the fragile twinge of pain.

The daughter staggered back."What… what are you ?"

"That depends on your level of faith. If you are just a fake Satanist, then I am the man who is about to turn your life into Hell. If you truly believe in the Antichrist's arrival, in MY arrival, then I am your new Master."

"You're the Antichrist ?"

Xavier's eyes lit up like burning coals and she was brought to her knees by the weight of his force, crushing her from all sides like the ocean. A wide smile crossed her fount, when any convention girl would have been crying in terror.

"I've been waiting for this day my full lifespan, the day when I would finally fit you. It's been my ambition to take part in the end of the world, to help bring about the demolition of mankind."

A cruel smiling crossed Xavier's lips."It seems you may be of some use to me. Very well, I will let you serve me from this compass point forward. What is your public figure ?"

"Daphne, Daphne Brooke."

"Daphne, do you curse to do anything I tell you and obey my every command ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you swear to grant yourself to me, mind, body, and soul ? For every jail cell and hairsbreadth to go my property ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you rely to be whatever I command you to be ? To be my retainer, my apostle, my slave, my disciple, the toy to hold the wrath of my lecherousness and thirst, as well as my s in statement ?"

"I swear !"

Xavier began to chuckle and then leaned down. He pressed his tongue to her forehead and branded her with the three sixes, while around her cervix, an ethereal collar formed. She screamed at first from the pain, but soon settled once he stood back up.

"Then from this stop forward, you are mine."He then reached down and unzipped his bloomers, hefting his manhood in front of her look."Time for you to pleasure your new Master."

Without hesitation, she lunged forward and began sucking on his pecker, eager to please him and begin her life history at the Antichrist's side.



It was a very long and tiring day for capital of Montana. After being up so late the previous Nox, staying awake in schooling was a nightmare. She had to let in, while she had been tempestuous when she went to bed, she had slept very well. It seemed some late-night swimming had allowed her to relieve some of her stress. When she arrived in class for maiden period, she felt uneasy around Xavier when she should give birth felt fear and hatred. finish night, he had made her smile when they swam together.

He looked at her and grinned, giving her that same smile he wore when he watched her parachuting from that diving control board. She averted her gaze, feeling a tightness in her chest. That smile lacked any sort of wickedness, and that's what scared her the most. She was also vex, as there had been no task written on the difficult he gave her. Even when she gave the Order for her punishment to start out, zippo happened. Was he going to go back to Sophie ? Or did he ingest something more insidious in intellect ?



Thane moved through the shoal, checking the batteries he had laid out earlier. He carried a device with him that would gauge the amount of power they had, and if they had lost their billing, it meant that something supernatural had passed through the area and caused an Department of Energy torture. The batteries were unswayed, all reading wide-cut boot. That was three failed psychometric test, the inaugural being the grasp and the second being the voice fipple pipe. He had gone through the shoal and used it to enter himself saying appeal from the bible. If there were anything around, it would certainly oppose to the sound of praying and hopefully respond. The recorder had picked up nothing. The only evidence he had was his own gut tactual sensation. But was that just a good fortune ? Had he been incorrect about the school being haunted ? Or was it potential that he was dealing with something too herculean to be detected by such bare legerdemain ? He still had one matter left : the image he had taken, waiting to be developed.



"So what is your first of all gild for me ?"Daphne asked, walking with Xavier down the hall.
He was preoccupied, looking around at the assault and battery taped to the rampart of the corridor."I'm not certainly yet. recite me, how long have those been there ?"
She looked at them in confusion."What are those, electric battery ? I've never seen those before."
"Very concern. That's a conjuring trick paranormal investigators use to observe the presence of life and monster. Is there some sort of wraith hunter club in this school ? Any group or individual known for doing this form of thing ?"
"I can think of one person. Alexander Thane, he's a third-year exorcist who does body of work for the Vatican."
"And it seems he's looking for something here. It's quite likely that I'm what he's after."He began to laugh."This could be fun."



The second that Helena lied down on her bed, she knew something was wrong. There was something underneath her pillow. With Sophie working at her desk, she dared a smell. It was a portable DVD player with a red laurel wreath and the card taped on. Sitting next to it was a dyad of new headphones, high quality. What in the world… ?

CONSIDER THESE A giving, AS well AS YOUR NEXT trial. WATCH THE FIRST EPISODE ON THE DVD TONIGHT. THE battery charger IS UNDER THE BED WHEN YOU demand IT.

‘ Oh jeez, what now ? Knowing him, this may be a mummy-brown film or something else awful. Oh well, this could be worse. Hopefully Sophie will go to sleep soon and the sequence will be quick.'

As common, Sophie was passed out within bit of hitting the pillow, and once she heard snoring, capital of Montana pulled her cover over her head and turned on the DVD player. She had never used one of these before, but it was easy to forecast out. Oh dainty, it was porn. Yep, Saint Francis Xavier was making her watch pornography. From just the opening page, it looked like kind of miniseries about college nipper screwing each former in between scenery of poorly-acted drama, and not for a mo did she conceive that anyone in this serial was under 25. Praying for God to forgive her and protect the pureness of her soul, she put on the earpiece and selected the low episode.

For the next hour, she watched the floor unfold. When the kickoff sex shot started, her cop activated and held her still, fighting her desire to rip off the headphones and embrace her eyes. She had seen Xavier rape Sophie so many prison term before, but this was unlike. The consensual aspect spared her the fear and anguish she felt during those multiplication, leaving only an natural reaction. The shot had one of the secondary female characters fucking her teacher for a better grade, and as she watched them rip off each other's clothing, she felt her consistence chill with nervousness. This sensation, it was almost out of the question to describe. It was like the apprehensiveness she felt when she was called to the Disciplinary Committee's office, but so much More intense, and even… pleasurable. The stack of the charwoman's breast made Helena's bear twist with jealousy. certain, hers were a good size, but this woman's were like melon vine. Were those the implants she had heard of ?

She watched as she started sucking him off. The way she looked up at him as she did it, that lustful grin when she pulled it out of her mouth and stroked it, it brought Helena to a statuesque affectation, so fixated on the picture that she was barely even breathing. sure it was all performing, but to see that expression of depravity, to see someone experiencing sexual bliss, it was actually making her curious. Then when he went down on her, Helena's curiosity grew. What did it palpate like to have a man do that ? The woman was shaved down there just like Helena. Was this why Xavier had used those flames ? Because he was planning on doing… that… to her ?

Then the literal action started. As capital of Montana watched the prof make that initial penetration into the scholar, she held her breath. To actually see it slide in like that, she didn't understand how soul could groan like the woman was. Wouldn't it injure ? To have such a big thing pushed inside her ? From there, it progressed as every smut did, and while Helena had originally been disgusted by the very melodic theme of watching this, now she couldn't front away. She tried to brush aside the way her body was heating up from her arousal and the dampening of her scanty. She couldn't make-believe that this wasn't exciting her, but her physiological interest wasn't as intense as her scholarly interest.

Strange as it may sound, she was actually paying aid to this porno the same way she would an important speech in one of her classes, with completely undivided tending. She was looking at this from the perspective of a student, not unlike the student currently being bent over the professor's desk. Every meter they did something, be it snog, charter in oral, or change positions, she studied it closely, her mind thirsty for the data. It was the mechanics that she found so interest, the way they would run their bodies. Hades, she hadn't been this curious in a depicted object since she started taking Martial liberal arts lesson in grooming for joining the Swiss people Guard.

There were two more sex scenes in the chapter, much foresightful than the dialog and plot development between them. Once the episode stopped, Helena's hand reached out with a will of it's own to start up the succeeding one. Her collar stopped her. It seemed that Xavier wasn't just going to make her sentinel pornography ; he was going to embarrass her by keeping it from her when she finally became concern. With her foreplay now replaced with shame for how fixated she had been, Helena turned off the DVD actor and pulled the mantle off her point. The novel air felt as moth-eaten as ice to her, at least in compare to the oven of her aroused breath under the covers. She stashed the DVD participant under her bed and lied down. It was a little bit late, but she wouldn't be as tired the adopt day. Though with her mind replaying the entire erotica, she wasn't sure how easily she'd be able to fall asleep.



Thane stood in the darkroom of the shoal's picture taking order, having finished developing the pictures he had taken. Normally he would be forbidden from using this room or any other at this hour, but with what he had just discovered, rules didn't matter. He was gripping the mesa, trembling with dread at the picture before him. He had snapped it of a corridor between classes, when it was most crowded with student. Unbeknownst to him, Xavier and Helena were in the picture, caught at the very import that he used his king to reach out and displume on one of the invisible ropes that had bound her. Deep in the sea of people, he could see someone, a figure eclipsed in darkness, as if the scene had been stained with ink.

"So that's it. It's not just a monster or spirit that I've been sensing, but something pretence to be a pupil. That's why it hasn't been setting off any of my cakehole ; the malignity is compact and hidden in the body to the point where even I can barely sense it. This is beyond anything I've ever encountered before. Everyone in the schooling is in danger."



The succeeding trial Helena faced was to check the rest of the DVD before 5:00. This one would be a little bit difficult. She had one subject field hall during the day but two hours left on the DVD. Classes ended at 5:00, so if Xavier had just given her one more hour, she would consume been fine. No doubt he planned it this way. Her solitary pick was to eat a straightaway lunch, leave to ascertain the last episode, and accept being late to the class afterwards. What a drag.

At 1:00, capital of Montana's agenda opened up and she came to the schoolroom where she had her study manor hall. She signed out to go to the library and left in a hurry. She had forgotten the sentence it would take away to tie up the loose close and find a safe space, so no topic what, she was going to be late to her next class. She arrived at the depository library and quickly found the quiet and empty spot. She hid out in the quoin of the audiotape incision of the edifice. With the new reckoner that the school had bought, the only life this sphere saw was the janitor. Sitting down on the floor, she opened up the DVD histrion and turned it on with her headphones secured.

The account picked up from the night before, with the cliché college play continuing to wager out. Helena tried to brush aside the bad acting and concentre on the secret plan, if only to stave off boredom. The initiatory XXX tantrum came and Helena blushed with shame and revulsion. It wasn't a sex shot, just one of the college young lady masturbating while murmuring the name of a manlike case. The disgust Helena felt was unlike from the previous night when the first sex scene started. At least then, she could shrug off the unavoidable sensation of lecherousness by telling herself that her trunk would naturally react to the pile of two mass engaging in sexual congress. binding then, she felt corresponding just the commentator, like she was a simpleton student watching a moving-picture show in health socio-economic class. Watching the busty brunette stir her fingers around in her cunt removed that mental buffer. This felt much more intimate, as if she were being recruited to fill up the role of the minute somebody. The cleaning woman might as well have been right in front of her, articulatio genus spread with her chestnut hair scattered across the stale library carpet, murmuring Helena's name.

Helena could palpate the collar preparing to intervene every metre she tried to turn away her regard. She had to watch it all the way through. This felt more ungodly than the earlier porn, which in turn made Helena feel more ashamed for watching it. Soon enough, though, she gave in and let her guard down, trying to clear her mind so that while she was watching it, none of it was actually sticking. Try as she might, her scholarly curiosity had returned. Having such a close-up view of that woman's slit, smooth as a Barbie doll and dripping with arousal, it invoked an involvement in Helena as to the auto-mechanic of self-pleasure. She watched every front of the woman's fingers, whether she rubbed them against the puffy outer lips or plunged them into herself. On one manus, she was disgusted to be looking at another woman like this, but on the other, she was queer as to what it felt like. She refused to let herself say it or even mean it, but she actually wanted to try it herself.

The woman soon climaxed, but unlike the other female orgasms Helena had seen so far, this woman… went the aloofness. A stream of clear fluid spurted from her pussy, transforming into a uninterrupted splatter as she desperately rubbed her clit with her hand blocking the way. The shrillness of her voice made Helena check over and over again that her headphones were plugged in. She was utterly amazed. If she ever experienced an climax, would she squirt like that ? Not that she wanted to, of course ! She would never do something so unholy ! Either way, the fit was not over.

From her bedside table, the womanhood drew a vibrating dildo, big and garden pink. Helena's centre widened in shock as she heard it bombination and saw the tremor in the safety. Was she really going to… ? She did ! The woman plunged the dildo into her pussy, moaning as it rumbled inside her. capital of Montana's curiosity was now mixed with veneration. How could something so big not offend ? Especially when vibrating like that ? It didn't seem to be painful, as the cleaning lady moved it back and onward inside her like a sex-crazed zombie. She did this for a couple minutes, switching back and Forth River between violently fucking herself with it to simply rubbing it against the entrance and teasing her clitoris.

After her irregular sexual climax, she pulled out another dildo. Helena watched with eyes as wide as dinner plates as she turned around and jammed the second into her mother fucker. From there on, she double-teamed herself like a pro, switching between moving them in and out together and having countering thrusts and pulls.

‘ No way, is it really possible for a fair sex to be able to do that ? But why put something in there ? That topographic point is egregious !'

This fourth dimension, Helena didn't bother trying to hold back from wondering what that felt like. While she was sealed she never wanted to do that ever in her life, she at least allowed herself to have that curiosity. Soon enough, the panorama ended and returned to the history occupation. capital of Montana's catch allowed her to check her vigil. The bailiwick hall was half over, and just as she had predicted, the instalment would end at least ten minutes after her future class started.
For XV bit, the history went on, with the mould of acting school dropouts dragging the plot along. Helena actually wanted to get on to the sex so that she wouldn't be bored. Soon enough, that regard was granted, and the scene became a locker elbow room with two girls in it.

Oh God, please, not this…

Now Helena felt truly guilty for her oddity. As she watched the woman kiss, she slapped herself over and over, trying to maintain her consistence from reacting. Never in her life had she even looked at a cleaning woman with libidinous eye, but to see two of them together with their lingua swirling was giving her a forced perspective, as if she were wearing tinted goggles that showed her some enshroud Sojourner Truth. She had always been taught that the man organic structure was iniquitous and that homosexualism was an odium, but now she was beginning to see the sensual elegance in the womanly form. The mantrap of their faces, the effeminateness of their skin, the youthful maturity of their grow bodies. Regular porn was about highlighting the anatomic link between men and womanhood and the way in which nature had designed their torso to get together. To Helena, the joining of these two fair sex seemed to reinforce the soul, the two of them reflecting each other and giving offprint opinion like butterfly stroke on a mirror.

The previous picture had put a woman on show, for her body to be viewed like a museum piece, but with these two adult female together, it was like they were being scrutinized with all of their feminine attributes put in the limelight. Their strong-arm incompatibility made it so that Helena didn't see the union itself, but the sexual potential of these charwoman being fulfilled without being restrained by steady intercourse. It was like neither woman existed when compared to the early, except to compliment them.

Helena watched as the two woman did everything together. They kissed, sucked on each former's titty, went down on each other, and so on. To her, it was like seeing cleaning lady in a level of point unlike any early. When the episode finally ended, she nearly jumped in surprise, having been so deeply hypnotized by the mass and her own thoughts. She was sore all over, having sat in that posture against the rampart with the focus of a Buddhist monk. She checked her ticker. Yep, she was late.

As soon as she got up, she shuddered with embarrassment. Her panties were wet.



"Father-God Brian, thank you for seeing me."

"Please, Peter, we don't need to place upright on ceremony."

founding father Brian and Hauser were in the former's agency, just down the hall from the Disciplinary Committee conference room. The two priest sat down on either side of the desk.

"So what can I do for you ?"the old priest asked.

"Kurt, I wanted to ask you about Helena O'Connor."

Father Brian sighed with his hired hand over his fount."Oh Lord, who did she get up this time ?"

"No, it's nothing like that. I'm worried—and this is going to sound ridiculous¬¬¬—that she might be under the influence of something supernatural."

Brian gave him a buns and concerned spirit."What do you think ?"

"She came to me the other day, talking about a dream sent to her by God of a war that will ruin this school. When I tried to press for details, she was ineffective to, as if someone had bought her muteness. Kurt, I've known her since she was a little female child, and I've never seen her scared the way she was. Also, when Alexander Thane returned to schooltime, he spoke with me and said that he sensed an evil mien here, unlike anything he's ever encountered. You know of his giving. He's never been wrong."

"And you think it's a sign of some kind of will power ?"

"Or something along those line of business. I wouldn't be here if I didn't think it was serious. I'm asking if she was in trouble recently, perhaps made an opposition with an unchristian nature or was at an unholy billet, anything that might mean something sticking to her. I heard about those three male child, the ace she fought who killed themselves, but she said aught happened and I haven't heard anything unusual about them. They went to another schooling and there weren't any reputable rumors that they were involved in hellion worship."

"Didn't you know ? Didn't anyone tell you ?"

"William Tell me what ?"

"Peter, she was at the prospect of one of the self-annihilation. The boy who gutted and hung himself, they found her at his doorstep, covered in line of descent and reed organ and screaming at the top of her lungs. If what you've told me is on-key, then what happened to them is no coincidence. There is something evil following her."



Helena left the cafeteria just as she finished eating her lunch. She had told her friends she was meeting with a teacher for makeup study. The snug and dependable property she could think of was her room, so with her keys already in hired man, she sprinted across one of the grassy lawns surrounding the cafeteria and entered her dorm, hurrying up the stairs and down the corridors. Arriving at her room, she unlocked the doorway with shaky hired hand, closed and locked it behind her, and lied down on her bed. She had to finish this final episode as quickly as possible and get to her future class.

"Come on, hail on, get on, make out on, get on. Hurry up."

She muttered this nonstop, wishing for the actors to move on to the sex so that at least she'd feel like she was progressing through the story. Soon enough, that prison term came, but just like with the second episode, she didn't get what she had expected. The scene was the locker room of the university football squad, with a slutty cheerleader looking back and Forth at the half-dozen men standing around her, all with salient erections.

‘ Oh God. This porn just has everything, doesn't it ?'

After everything she had seen, Helena had become a minuscule bit numb to perversion, or at least she hoped she had. As the sex began, she realized just how weak she really was. The cheerleader was on her knees, naked, with spit rolling down her titty and her head surrounded by cocks. Loudly gagging, she ran a disorderly cycle of sucking on the prick in her case and manually stroking off others. She would deep-throat one man while with her hands she jacked off two others, then another man would step forward and she would let him plug his cock into her mouth like a power socket. The actress had a esurient smell on her face, begging the men for more, but Helena still felt awe in her heart, like something terrible was about to happen.

To be surrounded by so many men while in such a vulnerable spot, being passed around like a basketball and abused, it was her definition of sin. Would any woman really put up with this or even want it ? Wouldn't she be terrified ? All one of them had to do was say"I'm not done yet"and this variety of situation would turn into a repugnance story. Until every man was worn out, she didn't have the option of saying no or asking for a break. She had to let them all use her to their heart'content.

That anxiety escalated when the real sex started and the men plugged all her yap. At any time, she had one cock in her slit, one in her ass, and one in her sassing, and if she wasn't using her arms to balance, she was giving handjobs. There were always a yoke men in the background, jacking off just enough so that they wouldn't lose their erections. In time, Helena calmed and a potpourri of boredom and shameful curiosity bubbled within her. Just like when she had watched the womanhood masturbate with the two dildos, seeing this woman getting fucked in both the ass and snatch at once made her wonder what it felt like. Never in her life story did she want to try it, but she wouldn't judgement seeing or hearing a description of it.

As expected, many of the dead reckoning were from behind when she was getting double-teamed, and Helena wasn't sure if it was the sight of the womanhood's put up end with both fix stuffed or the two ball sacks at the top and bottom of the screen that actually made her chortle while she thought to herself, ‘ What the hell happened to my life that would ca-ca me end up watching this scraps ?'

Eventually, the scene boiled down to the money crack. All six men were taking round, blowing their lashings into her mouth and on her case, making the woman look like a glassed donut.

‘ Yuck, that stuff face so nasty. How can she place upright being sprayed with it from so many dissimilar guy ? I don't even want to have sex how hard it will be to get it all out of her hair.'

Once it returned to the formula storyline, Helena readjusted her place in bed, her body again sore from not moving a undivided centimeter. She checked her warning device clock, seeing that lunch was just about over and the episode was only half finished. claptrap bombast bombast, more talks. Ugh, was Xavier really going to make her watch this crap as well ? Eventually the future sex conniption came, and this one made Helena laugh bitterly. It was the independent eccentric in a black eye gangbang. It was in his dorm room with the three tether female person lineament, deciding that they would all have sex at once to determine which girl he should be with.

"Saint Francis Xavier, you bastard. I bet this is your fantasy."

This time, Helena wasn't shocked or surprised by anything she saw. If anything, she was still bored. She had already seen all these character reference have sex, so it wasn't like they were showing her anything new. It was also hard for her to take this seriously because she felt like of all the scenes, Xavier had picked this porno just for this one event. She didn't know why she thought that, but it was curious, as if she finally had something to jest at Saint Francis Xavier for. As the womanhood moaned and cried out how much they were enjoying themselves, Helena's mode continued to lighten, now realizing just how hilariously ridiculous this all was.

‘ right hand, like any women would willingly devaluate themselves and get some loser's mindless harem.'

The sex ended and at last there was the close prospect. The master eccentric was facing one of the members of the harem, the girl that capital of Montana knew from the root he would end up with. The episode was almost over, and with it, this whole laughable series. But strangely, Helena found herself tense. The two type had yet to even begin speaking, but to her, the piss-poor acting seemed to throw quadrupled in tone. Just the looks on their faces showed true dramatic depth. Even the lighting and camera oeuvre seemed a hundred times more professional.

"But why would you peck me ?"the charwoman asked. capital of Montana had watched this womanhood pine tree for the lead male's attention from the very showtime, and found it curious that the character seemed almost angry that she had been chosen."Lindsay was better that I was. It looked like you were having a lot Sir Thomas More fun fucking her than me. Even Chloe was more into it than I was."

The man stepped forward and Helena could not abnegate that he was very handsome ; a strange affair to call back after the fit she had seen him in. He lifted her chin and kissed her."Sex doesn't mean everything. I'm tired of running around, chasing stranger. I want mortal I can pass my life story with. Lindsay and Chloe were simply more used to doing that kind of matter. It was s nature to them. That kind of married woman is only good to have on a birthday, if you get my drift."

Helena's breast tightened up.

"But you and I are glacial contrary. How can we be together if we have zilch in common ?"

"Why are you looking for reasons why this won't oeuvre ? You never cared before about anything like that. You certainly didn't care about compatibility last nighttime when you let go of all your worries. Let yourself be glad. Get what you want and enjoy it instead of looking for an alibi to agitate it away."

Helena's chest continued to tighten. Of all the pornos in the existence, was there any implication to this setting that would make Saint Francis Xavier pickaxe it to be the subject of her trial run ? What the man was saying, some of it reverberated in her for a reason she did not know.

The cleaning lady looked up and gave a beautiful smiling."Ok, I'm ready."

The scene then ended and the credits began to roll. Helena slowly closed the DVD player and sat up. Chuckling to herself, she stowed the device under her bed, feeling like she had just finished a practiced book. She felt relaxed, lighthearted, barely caring how late she was for class. Wow. Thinking back, this perverse movie had shown and taught her things that she never imagined. A lot of it, she didn't want to see… at least… she didn't want to see it in the kickoff. It was a sinful and disgusting world, but even with horrendous playing, it was still a very honest one. Maybe… it was a trade good thing she had seen this. Her purity had taken a wakeless hit because of it and she felt ashamed of herself for watching, but she was lofty to say that it had expanded her parametric quantity. It was a learning experience unlike any other.

Oh well, she should probably get going. But she decided it would be a good idea to change into some dry panties first.



"I was right."

Thane slid the photograph across Padre Hauser's desk. The Brigham Young priest took the picture and closely examined it. The sight of the saturnine chassis chilled his blood, but the hall was too crowded to determine the identicalness of any scholar who might take been around at that time.

"And you're positively charged that this isn't some error in the evolution process ?"

"95 % certain. However, what concerns me is that this is the merely sign of a supernatural presence. I haven't heard any rumors of strange phenomena happening in the school, which would coincide with a traditional haunting. Had I not been here, it's possible this entity could ingest gone completely unnoticed for God knows how long."

"So do you know what this is ?"

"Something new. I believe it to be some form of fiendish entity masquerading as a student. Its evil is far Sir Thomas More powder compact and stable than in a regular paranormal case."

Hauser didn't respond, simply continuing to stare at the photograph. None of this was making signified. He and Fatherhood Brian had both come to the closing that Helena was possibly the dupe of some kind of self-possession, but if what Thane was saying was true, then this was far more rarify. On the other bridge player, that could actually be Helena in that word-painting and the lightlessness was the result of the demon clinging to her. Either Helena was possessed or the entity was something other than a regular monster.

"Since I was capable to get it on photographic film once already, that will be my strategy from this point forward. I already told the schoolmaster about this and he's agreed to let me involve exposure of all the course under the pretense that I'm doing it for the yearbook."

"Very well. Is there anything I can do to help ?"

"You are a teacher, meaning that you have approach to bookman single file. Try to find something that doesn't belong."





Chapter 6



MASTURBATE UNTIL COMPLETION SIX time TODAY. YOUR COLLAR WILL TELL YOU WHEN. DISOBEY AND THE good deal WILL BE BROKEN. OH, AND DON'T evening THINK OF CALLING IN SICK AND STAYING LOCKED IN YOUR dorm ROOM.

Helena stared at the carte in horror, feeling like she was going to scream. That bastard ! Bad enough he put her in those dread ropes the early day, now he wanted her to violate herself in sinful toilet table ! And even worse, he had forbidden her from just skipping schoolhouse and hiding away from everyone.

"God, I swear to you, I will kill this monster if it's the final stage matter I do !"

Her collar then activated, appearing around her neck and grumble. Xavier wanted her to… touch herself ? Right now ? ! This was too sudden ; she had never done this kind of thing before ! But she was in her dorm elbow room, which meant she had privacy… at least until Sophie came back. She had given her the Saame excuse as the morning before yesterday and bought herself some time. How long did she have before her friend came barreling through the door and caught her in the midst of her ignominious act of hedonism ? The pinch's heat and power increased, telling her that she was running out of time. She had to do it now or else the deal would be broken and Sophie would be served up to Xavier on a silver platter.

"All right, I'll do it ! Just… give me a minute."‘ And now I'm asking this collar for mercy. Oh how I love my life…'

Resigning herself to her fortune, she climbed back into bed and lied on her rear. How was she supposed to do this ? She had certainly gotten an orientation from that porno, but all the details seemed be slipping out of her thinker. If she just… started, maybe she would be able to envision it out. Taking a deep breathing time and praying for God to forgive her, she slipped her hand into her pantie. Her anatomy was still as smooth as deoxyephedrine from Xavier's flames, as if her body was incapable of producing new hair follicles, and she had to admit, the softness of her skin didn't feel half bad. She slowly traced the petal of her Virgo flower with her fingertips, feeling that appease touch reverberate through her scurvy body. It was like a tickle, one that didn't make her laugh but instead made her sense warm. She did this for a couple minutes, letting herself get used to the sensation. Her breathing space fluttering, she pushed it further and moved her finger between the rim, stroking the pink interior. She could feel herself becoming wet, her consistency reacting to the stimulation.

She continued on like that for five min, the guilt of her sin being washed away by the liquid foreplay clinging to her fingertips. She could not refuse the pleasure she was feeling, the lenient bolt of electrical energy crackling through her body. But she felt dead, knowing that there was more she had to do.

‘ How will I know when I'm done ? Do I really have to have an orgasm ? I'm not sure enough I'll get one at this rate, considering what I saw that fair sex do. Should… should I try going inside ?'

With her optic screwed shut, she slowly inserted her midsection finger into her slit, making her chill in the sudden wave of strange walking on air. It felt unspoiled. She began moving it back and forth, her fingerbreadth sliding effortlessly through her velvet arm. Her quiver breaths became deep pants, with her muscles expanding and contracting and making her writhe and stretchability.

‘ Oh God, oh God, oh God !'

She couldn't aid it ; she needed more. She inserted her index finger finger as well, while her left hand struggled to encounter something to grab onto. At first she clutched her shoulder, then her arm, but at lowest settled by grasping her breast. Her manus was under her bra, her palm tree massaging her feminine shelf. Had her skin always been so piano and smooth ? Had her boob always been this big ? She experimentally gave her nipple a piano pinch and gasped, feeling as if a bolt of lightning was stretching between the lenient nub and her pussy. Her whole trunk was becoming tense and hyper, like Restless Leg Syndrome. She started arching her book binding and then curling up, her interpreter beginning to slip disembarrass between her phrenetic pants.

A memory flashed through her creative thinker. Xavier had done the very same thing to her in the church. He had embraced her, using one hired hand to caress her breasts and the other bridge player to thumb her pussy.

‘ No ! I can't think about that now !'

She tried to push the memory out of her mind, feeling it contaminating the pleasure she was feeling. Regardless, it crept in, her imagination syncing up the past and the present so that her hands became his.

‘ Get out of my head ! I want nada to do with you !'

She tried even harder to keep the idea out, focusing solely on the pleasure and the forcible view. She was so close ; she could sense it. But she could see Xavier's blazonry around her, this figment of her resource flash in and out of her thinker's eye like a strobe light. She could finger his breathing place and lips on her neck opening and smell that masculine scent that his bed shared. Her will give way, those idea of Xavier momentarily flooding her mind, and in that instant, she came. Waves of euphoria, ineffable to her innocent someone, submerged her consistency in a hot bathing tub while trillion of petite massage therapists gave every brawniness a deep rubdown. Her part slipped free, a single groan echoing through her way, while she could palpate fall of her arousal splattering against her palm.

Soon, the walking on air ended, and she was left gasping for air with her bureau heaving and her mind dark. What in the world had become of her ? She dreamed of becoming the start female penis of the Swiss sentry go, but now found herself the captive of the Antichrist, rolling in bed while pleasuring herself like a usual religious outcast. The collar was calm now that she had satisfied the mastery. With a replete day of school and five more than Roger Sessions to go at random times, how in the domain would she do this ? Wait, people wouldn't be able to see it, would they ? She sighed. There was no point in worrying about it. She could do nothing but wait for the collar to reactivate and then descend up with a programme.

After taking a moment to ask God to forgive her for her sinful act, she got dressed and left her residence hall room for the cafeteria. There was still plenty of clip before breakfast ended. Once there, her friends all began complimenting her, claiming that she had never looked so vibrant and full-of-the-moon of life.



Saint Francis Xavier glanced back, hearing the clicking of a photographic camera. He was in a crowded hallway, and holding the tv camera was a student he had seen before. Tattooed, disheveled, and with a bandanna around his head, Xavier remembered seeing in the kitchen. He had also gotten a foreign vibe off him. Was he the exorcist that Daphne had told him about ?

‘ What was his public figure ? Andy Cain ? Saint Andrew bane ? No… Alexander Thane. Yeah, that was it. With him taking pictures like that, I can't use my powers around him. Or wait… what do I look like when I have my picture taken ? Wow, the years are starting to get their toll. Oh well, I might as well commit him something to chase.'



Trying to maintain her self-regard, Helena left the classroom and walked down the foyer. The choker had activated and was buzzing around her neck. Luckily, it didn't seem like anyone had seen or heard it. She was off to place the sin again, this time in the bathroom. How dread. She entered the lavatory and checked each stand to make sure enough they were empty. Finding herself alone, she locked herself in the quoin stall. Muttering curses, she removed her annulus and panties and left them folded on the toilet report dispenser. She sat on the toilet, her face in her hands, contemplating her shame. The heat energy of the taking into custody increased, telling her that it was now or never.

Sighing in reluctance, she reached between her legs and began toying with her slit. Her fingers found their way into her much easier than the outset clip. She leaned back against the tank, letting the joy steadily build with the sliding of her fingers. This was only her second time masturbating, but in a sense, it already routine, like she had mastered it yr ago and was now just going through the motions.

Hello, what was this ? At the top of her vagina, she had found a bump in the corner between her sass. She had seen it before in the porno, but she didn't know what it was for. It was very sensitive, with the cam stroke of her fingers sending jolts through her trunk. She recognized this feeling and location. The other day, there had been a knot in her invisible bond, pressed to this very location. The more she touched it, the more noticeable it became, soon feeling like one of the frozen peas that babe Olivia would have her kneel on during custody. She rubbed it with her thumb while working her exponent and middle digit inside her, liking the sensations she was being blessed with.

The gap of the bathroom door hit her like an invisible punch. Two girls had just stepped in. They were standing by the row of sump, just talking and complaining about the schooling. Just by their tint, she could enjoin these girls were of the same ilk as Daphne. She stopped her helping hand, waiting for them to leave. Not ten seconds after she pulled her fingers free, the collar reactivated, telling her that if she didn't resume masturbating, the deal would be broken and Sophie would be put back in danger.

‘ Please ! Not now ! Just wait a minute and I'll get back to it after they leave !'

The cop didn't stop consonant and she reluctantly continued pleasuring herself, now using her liberate hired man to wrap up her mouth and cease her bloomers from being heard. The girls'conversation didn't end quickly ; they continued to vent about how much they hated the schooltime. Every word they spoke sent a quiver up Helena's back while she pleasured herself. These little girl were having a conversation, while not ten feet away, she was stirring her kitty like a biblical whore. What if they were to find out she was there ? What if they caught her in the act ? ! She could get expelled from the school day for this ! She would never be allowed to enter the Swiss people safeguard ! If she wasn't careful now, her solid future would be ruined !

One of the female child leaned against the stall door, her place right in capital of Montana's position. Oh god, she was so nigh ! Fear was pumping through her veins like her roue, but that fear was quickening the driving force of her fingerbreadth and strengthening the reaction she felt. Beneath her, the gutter gave the slightest creak from her shifting time lag. To Helena, it was like the yowl of a buzz saw, but luckily, the other two girls didn't seem to hear it. She adjusted her situation and kept going. She could feel it bubbling inside her, her next orgasm. Just a little more ! A little Sir Thomas More ! A tidal Wave of pleasure at last swept through her, making her unharmed body writhe as if she were suffering a gaining control. But while her hand was over her rima oris, her vocalization managed to sneak through.

The two daughter heard it, the small squeak, that human whimper. The girl leaning against the door stepped back and turned around."Hey, is someone in there ? !"

For a 2d, Helena's mind shattered like meth as her whole ruined futurity flashed through her mind, but ingenuity immediately struck her. Holding her spit out tightly between her brim, she blew, imitating the noise of a loud and wet fart.

"Sorry, I was trying to withstand that in until you two left."

Swearing in disgust, the girls rushed out. capital of Montana sat there on the toilette with her fingers still inside her, wearing cypher but a bra and blouse, once again alone. She didn't know if it was the aftereffects of her orgasm or pride in her brilliance, but she burst into indocile laughter, easily the heavy she had laughed in years.



Helena was now in class, listening to Sister Olivia render a lecture on renowned spell of art in the Catholic world. The day of her third trial was still going and she had already masturbated three meter. Her eyes were on Xavier, sitting two rows away in the center of the room, a look of boredom on his human face as the object lesson progressed. Slowly, he brought down his arm, letting it hang with his manus below his death chair. Helena's mettle began to race. What was he doing ? He was up to something ! He snapped his fingers, so gently that it wasn't even hearable. The collar around her neck activated, heating up and buzzing against her build. She could not see it, but he had grown his trademark pernicious grin.

‘ Bastard !'

She raised her manus, but Sister Olivia had her cover turned and was writing on the gameboard. With a twirl of his finger, Xavier increased the natural action of the collar. Time was running out, she had to defecate her escape cock.

She gave a lowly coughing. *Ahem*"self-justification me, Sister Olivia ? May I please be excused ? I'm feeling sick."

The nun turned to her, an annoyed frown on her case."No, you may not. If you're feeling sick, that's the God Almighty punishing you for being a bad scholar. Don't you dare interrupt my deterrent example again."

The neckband was still active and becoming Sir Thomas More intense, telling Helena that the peck was about to be broken. It was metre for something drastic. Turning in her chairwoman, she buckled over and began pretending to dry-heave, causing everyone to look at her with business organisation. Hiding the movement and acting like she was trying to celebrate her lip from opening, she jammed her finger's breadth down her pharynx and triggered her gag reflex. In that present moment, every muscle and vein in her head tightened like piano wire, making her feel like her skull would be crushed under the pressure. Her half-digested lunch was poured out onto the floor, sending a haste of disgust through the full class.

"Out ! Out !"sis Olivia screamed.

Spitting out the disgusting remains, Helena got to her base and staggered out of the classroom, clutching her now aching tummy. Behind her, the relief of the family was herded into the hallway until a custodian could come and clean up the mess.

Xavier watched her run off, chuckling to himself. ‘ Impressive. I'll have to pay back her for that.'



Helena certainly felt better coming back from the bathroom. Her tum was still a picayune sore, but she had flushed her body with endorphins when she rubbed one out. Unfortunately, after a stunt like that, she would be the subject of ridicule and chit-chat for a while. She returned to the classroom, now cleaned up and with the windows open to remove any linger odor. The other educatee all tried not to look at her.

"O'Connor, you've earned yourself a week of detention."

The nun's declaration brought capital of Montana to a dead plosive consonant, her face flushed red and her nous rebooting from the indescribable rage now flooding her.

"excuse me ? Are you being serious right now ? Did you not just see me throw up after telling you that I was sick ?"

Xavier was also looking at Sister Olivia, his eyes lit with ire unbefitting of his fiber.

The nun exploded, having never before been questioned like this."Don't you dare fill that tone with me ! You interrupted my lesson and defiled my classroom ! One more Book and I'll put the fear of God in you !"

The dustup came out before Helena could kibosh them."Fuck you."

Everyone in the elbow room became as blench as stiff, all feeling like person was squeezing their entrails in a bench vise. Practically foaming at the oral cavity, baby Olivia rushed towards the defiant student, her trustworthy meter reefer raised to beat that spiteful face off Helena's face. Helena put her right foot back, readying herself to deliver a biff if the nun went through with it. She could easily get expelled for this, but she was too pissed off to manage. The flash of a black coat swooped between them with one helping hand grabbing Sister Olivia's wrist and the other seizing capital of Montana's berm. Xavier had gotten in the way, leaping over a row of desks like an acrobat. He held her articulatio humeri with his ovolo pressing down on her arm, using his ungodly strength to keep her from moving that joint or bringing her arm forward. He wasn't just keeping her safe from Sister Olivia ; he was actually stopping her from doing something reckless.

"As a pupil, I have no rightfulness to utter, but I can no longer condone your cruel and draconian agency of field of study. No instructor worth their salt would ever lay their hand on a student. Helena was grisly and you denied her a luck to recover from her malady discretely. This is your fault, not hers. You have no reason to punish her."

"I'll see you both expelled for this ! You ungrateful, militant maggots !"

With lightning pep pill, Saint Francis Xavier snatched the meter stick out of her bridge player and began spinning it."And I'll see you fired. If you want us punished, get on your knee and beg the Disciplinary Committee to take action."He then snapped the meter marijuana cigarette with his finger, sending splinter flying and making all the students shiver."Because I certainly won't solvent to you."

Whether it was the strength of his run-in or some sort of unholy power, Helena wasn't sure, but whatever it was, it made sister Olivia storm out of the classroom to find the Disciplinary Committee.

"Helena,"said Xavier, making her spirit up at him though unable to see his side."I suggest you go back to your student residence room and get some repose. The sick belong in their beds."

Once again, Helena didn't know if it was the way he spoke or the effect of his powers, but she wordlessly retrieved her Quran bag and left.



"What can I do for you, captain ?"

smile, Xavier pulled daphne closing and kissed her. Her eyes rolled back into her forefront, her Satanic meat overwhelmed with the happiness of being kissed by the Antichrist. But wait, there was something entering her mouth from his, other than his tongue of course. She could palpate it running down her throat and filling her whole body. It felt like end. He pulled his lips away, revealing a black miasma flowing into her throat from him. The vaporous watercourse ended and Daphne fell to her knee joint, gasping for air.

"Ugh, disgusting. I'm from the pits and the appreciation of those menthols is making even me pallid. Seriously, girl, cut down on the smoking. That's what you can do for me. In all seriousness, I have just given you a bit of my might. That guy, Thane, he's been taking pictures in search of me. If you use that might when he snaps a word picture, you'll appear as a dim specter. I want you to cause trouble around the school that will commit him running. Accidents, combat injury, you know, just act like a poltergeist."

She sat up straight and bowed to him."I'll do your bid. Is there anything else ?"

Xavier's grinning gained a sadistic tress."Yeah, be at my room at 6:30 tonight."



The redheaded lassie was lying in bed, doing everything she could to not think about Xavier. She didn't even know why she was in her dorm room, she wasn't actually sick. Oh well, she only had another two classes that day, and after hearing what happened, her instructor would probably be indulgent. She could at least use this meter to consider. About to attain for a textbook, the buzzing of her collar drew a sigh of annoyance. Damn it, this was the twenty percent time. Oh well, might as well just do it and savor the privacy.

She reached into her panties and began massaging her clit, playing with it like a midget stick. Her inwardness began to backwash, her breathing becoming shallow. She worked her fingers inside herself, relishing the feel of her interior. It was so soft and wet, and hot enough to realize her feel like her finger's breadth were melting. With her relieve hand, she started squeezing her breasts, knowing just how to stimulate herself for the best results.

‘ I will hold this does feel terrific, but this is seriously becoming a chore. Stupid Xavier, that black-hearted devil spawn. Making me sin like this so that my friend doesn't get raped, how convolute can one man be ? And what the hell was that stunt during class ? Who is he trying to fool ?'

retentivity of that prospect flashed through her head, the sight of Saint Francis Xavier jumping in presence of her and protecting her from Sister Olivia's swing, and the feel of his herculean hand on her shoulder, completely immobilizing her with that simple feeling.

She rolled on her face, her fingers continuing to slither through her pussy. ‘ He was just showing off, cocky by-blow. The next time I see him, he'll probably say something lame like"nobody punishes you but me ”. He's possessive enough as it is, I don't need him fighting my battle for me.'

She then pulled the blanket of her bed over herself, finding something comforting in the weight unit on her body and the way it rubbed against her when she moved. ‘ Not to cite it was his fault that I'm in this muss. sis Olivia wouldn't have been mad at me if he hadn't put me in that spot. What the hell is he trying to get at with this anyway ? Does he think that tying me up or making me touch myself with routine me into some sort of lady of pleasure ? As if !'

She had her optic closed with a flush on her font. She was chewing on her thumbnail, while under the blankets, the movements of her other manus increased in velocity. ‘ The next time I see him, I'll break his nose. I won't let this damn collar retard me down. That's right wing, the next time. I'll punch him in his self-satisfied face so hard that he'll go crying back to his daddy.'

She continued fantasizing about beating the bull out of Saint Francis Xavier the following time she saw him, but every time, the dream just got scant. At first she imagined torturing him like a Spanish Inquisitor, then it shrank down to just beating him up, then to just punching him once, and then just to the moment where she would see him in the manse or bump into him at a recession. Her finger's breadth were moving at their maximum speed, her body exponentially close to an sexual climax, while in her psyche, his face occupied her imagination. She finally came, while at the Saami time, her judgement flashed her back to the church service when he had fingered her.

She came to a halt, panting heavily with the blanket around her feeling like Saint Francis Xavier's weapon system. ‘ I won't lose, I won't let him pulsate me. He'll never win my heart.'



Lily stood in front of Saint Francis Xavier's dorm room, afraid to knock. He had left her a eminence inviting her, saying that his roommate would be gone and they could spend some time together. It wasn't the principle forbidding her presence in the boy'dormitory that left her petrified, but the auditory sensation coming from interior. She could hear heaving, moaning, and the squeaking of mattress springs. With her center wet, she knocked on the door.

"come on in."

She opened it and stepped inside, the sight before her hitting her in the thorax like a car. Saint Francis Xavier was on his bed with an upperclassman that Lily didn't recognize, some daughter with inkiness hair. He had her on all four-spot and was thrusting into her dripping cunt with his hale eubstance weight, making her moan as her wan ass clapped against his thighs. He looked at Lily, a smile on his human face, as if unaware of the presence of the girl he was fucking.

"Don't be shy, amount on in. Take a seat, make yourself comfortable."

"Y-you're cheating on me ? !"she cried, stepping closer as if to make sure her eyes weren't playing tricks on her.

"What ? Of line not ! How could you even ask me that ? ! You know I love you !"

He denied it without ever stopping his thrusts.

"But you're making love to another young lady !"

"Her ? Oh no, you misunderstand. This is daphne, a good friend of mine, and this is a game we've been playing since we were shaver. We're not making get laid, just goofing around. It's only sex. It doesn't mean value anything. I only make love to you, Lily. I love you with all my heart. call back the rule ? We both have to eff each other to a greater extent than anyone else possibly could ? I still have it away you More than anything, and I guarantee you you'll never find somebody who loves you to a greater extent than I do. understand ? I would never cheat on you because I love you. Take a seat, relax."

While Xavier tried to simmer down Lily down, daphne was intoxicated with sexual pleasure. This was the trump fuck she had ever had. Xavier was brutal, knowing which smirch to hit and slamming it like a sledgehammer. He didn't give her any rest, any mercy, or even a import to think between knife thrust. She felt like a pornography star."Oh yes ! Harder ! Faster ! Fuck me more than ! jostle your cock deep into my slutty snatch !"

Lily's intellect was screaming at her that this was haywire, that he was tricking her, that he didn't love her, but her heart was too terrified to think it. He had always told her he loved her, why would he lie ? He loved her, that's all that mattered. He wasn't cheating on her, just playing with a acquaintance of his. It was ok, she had no cause to doubt him. She couldn't handgrip losing him ; no one would love her as much as he did. Yes, it was better to just agree and not shake the boat. If she made the stir, she would own to punished, and that would hurt them both. She had to be a good girl.

She sat down on the trading floor, switching her gaze between Xavier and daphne and the floor over and over again. No issue how a great deal she rationalized it, seeing Saint Francis Xavier thrusting his manhood into another woman made her feel sick, but she didn't have the will to disobey him. She would look down at the rug, telling herself that everything was ok, but then a moan or grunt would draw her eye back up and she would see the two of them drenched in sudor, their naked bodies pressed together, sucking on each other's tongues, and doing all the thing that he did with Lily.

The greyback in her tum tightened as Xavier grunted, telling her he had just ejaculated. He pulled out of the lady friend with a string of semen still connecting her pussy to his deflating manhood.

"You… you came inside her. You gave her your love ! You're only supposed to that with me !"

"Lily, Darling River, relax. It was just a physical reaction. Besides, it's still yours. Daphne, consecrate it to her."

She got to her feet and approached Lily. She stood over her and spread the lip of her kitty-cat, the lady friend's tear-streaked face in from the dribbling semen.

She gave a coy smile."Come on, this is what you want, right ?"

Lily stared at it with jounce and little terror. How could she be expected to do something so revolting ? Xavier had convinced her to do a lot of thing that scared and embarrassed her, but this was too much. She couldn't…

"Lily, what are you waiting for ? Don't you want my love ? I thought you didn't want to be alone anymore."

The words broke what little will she had left, and with fresh binge rolling down her nerve, she leaned forward and hesitantly flicked her tongue against the display labia. She could try Saint Francis Xavier's come, and it gave her the braveness to continue licking. daphne giggled and put her hand on the rear of Lily's header, pushing her deeper. She didn't resist the missy's hold on her, she simply continued licking the semen out of her pussy while trying to ignore the vileness of the act. She could taste it, her female person essence. It made her own trunk shiver as she realized that this was how she too tasted. Once Daphne's pussy was cleaned out, Lily licked up the white current that had run down her thighs.

"Ok Daphne, you can go."

She wordlessly obeyed, picking up the heap of her clothes and stepping naked into the hallway.

Lily remained on the storey, overwhelmed with disgust. Xavier got up and stepped over to her, standing over her as Daphne had done. She looked up at him, staring at his hardening manhood.

"I still have Lot of erotic love for you if you want it."

Her center blank, she nodded and took his cock in her mouth, sucking it fairly of semen and the other girl's wetness.

Xavier rubbed the top of her head."See ? in effect girls get rewarded."



"So what do you recollect is going to happen when Sister Olivia shows up ?"

Helena perked up, turning to Sophie. She was eating breakfast with her Quaker and the humour had suddenly turned sour.

"What ?"

"You didn't go to detention last night. She'll probably burst in like the Four horseman and behead you with a flaming sword."

A flare of spiteful choler allowed Helena to regain her equanimity."Well unless she tells me that I've actually been expelled, I don't guardianship about what she has to say. I'm done being afraid of her."

"You sound like Saint Francis Xavier,"said one of her friends.

The news sent a bolt of electricity up her prickle.

Sophie began to giggle."Yeah, you really do. God Almighty, forgive my sinful feelings, but when he jumped between you two and broke her ruler, it was one of the coolheaded things I had ever seen. I could stimulate almost fallen for him."

The early little girl all squealed and laughed, but Helena had to contain her look of disbelief and brat. She had seen Xavier rape Sophie for hr on end, and even if her retentiveness had been erased, to hear her say such a thing about Xavier made her deficiency to confuse up. Then there was her other intellect to be concerned : Saint Francis Xavier hadn't yet given her a task for the day. The card had just told her to wait, but it was the waiting that was truly killing her. Regardless of her concern, the storage of him shielding her from Sister Olivia flashed through her mind as it had again and again, and for the relief of breakfast, she couldn't get it out.



capital of Montana sat at her desk, waiting for the first social class to start. Everyone was dying, unsure of what would go on when baby Olivia arrived. Neither Helena nor Xavier had attended detainment the night before, both because they weren't sure they still had it and as a signboard of objection if they did. The door opened and the nun stepped inside, looking far more tired than usual. She avoided looking at the course of study and simply began writing at the world-weary. capital of Montana's tenseness increased, almost wishing that whatever was going to materialize would just happen already. The class progressed without any incidents. Not once did sis Olivia raise her voice, scold anyone, or even look at the year. What was with her ? Was she so raging that she had actually snapped ? Or was there some former ground for her conduct ?



Ten hr earlier :

Olivia looked around, wondering whether or not she was dreaming. She was standing in the university church service, but she couldn't call up how she had gotten there. She remembered going to bed, she was even wearing her nightgown. The tone of the church… was different from what it would usually be. All the candles were lit, but instead of the beautiful light they usually cast, they instead produced an menacing, almost bloody radiance.

"At first I thought it was simply anger consequence, but I'm pretty sure I have you figured out. Your exacting rules and fretful initiation fingerbreadth when it comes to punishment, it isn't regular nun cruelty. You simply love to inflict pain."

She turned around, spotting Saint Francis Xavier walking down the gangway. Like the church service, there was something different about him. His eyes were wider than before, bloodshot, and his grin was savage.

"Xavier ? ! What in the God Almighty's name are you doing here ? ! scholar aren't allowed in the church after minute and you're in enough trouble as it is ! Get—"

Her limbs and torso volley in a chain of mountains of humble explosions, splattering her parentage across the pew, as if she had just been hit with half a 12 cervid slugs. She was thrown back, pouring blood from her wounds and mouth, but when she hit the ground, her torso was completely intact. She lay on the floor, panting like she had just run a marathon as she tried to penetrate what had just happened to her.

"But that is a problem. You see, when two sadists meet, there is an ineluctable fate…"Xavier stood over her, his face having lost the mask of humanity. He grinned at her with his teeth looking like the cartridge of a nail gun. He had his hand over his aspect like a mask, with his lingua now several fourth dimension its original duration and wrapped around his wrist, and razor claws at the tips of his fingers, one of which he dragged across the surface of his eye and tore overt."When two sadists meet, one inevitably devours the other, and you are way out of your league."

She stared at him, all courage and durability robbed from her soulfulness at the great deal of his unhallowed brute."What in God's name are you ?"

"I can't even tell you how many times I've been asked of that doubtfulness. In a way, it's flattering, but now I'm kind of sick of hearing it."

With a twirl of his finger's breadth, he materialized a ball gag that wrapped around her head and secured itself in her mouth. She tried to commit it out, but from the rafters of the church, a R-2 reached down and snapped around her wrist. It locked her arm behind her binding and pulled upwards, forcing her to her foundation and threatening to dislocate her shoulders.

"Normally I would let you give birth your fun. After all, there is nothing I love more than watching others suffer. However, when you start hassling Helena, I become annoyed. I don't blame you for not knowing, but that girl belongs to me. She is my property. I have heap of other toy dog that I would happily let you pervert, but she's special. I'm the only one who gets to dun her, and since you got in my way, I decided it's time for you to look some punishment of your own."

He snapped his finger, summoning his malicious flames to burn away her clothes and all of her physical structure hair. The church was filled with the sound of her scream, but nobody would ever hear her. The flaming receded and she whimpered in pain, but her rage allowed her to overcome her embarrassment. She glared at him, as if to ask"how daring you ?"

"You are not the first sadist I've encountered in my long life. I've tortured plentifulness of others, and I must say, they can be the most entertaining."

Xavier strode past her and gave a slothful swish of his helping hand. Without even touching her, he opened four farseeing snub across her stomach. She screamed through her gag with her line of descent running down her legs and dripping on the carpet.

"You see… it is not quite pain that sadists are after, but the big businessman of inflicting bother. They seek the knowledge that they can do whatever they want to someone and face no reverberation from it. They enjoy the office deviation between their victim and themselves and want their dupe to be as cognisant of it as possible."He began whisking his chela against her back, one finger's breadth at a clock time, each one drawing forth more blood."They remind their victim of this with every… last… scratch."

He came around to her front and dragged the claw of his index digit across her collarbone, sending trickles of crimson running down her chest of drawers. Leaning down, he laughed and gluttonously licked the roue off her melon-sized nipple, taking extra time to nurse on her mammilla. She shuddered in revulsion, feeling him titillate her areola with his tongue and sass.

He then moved up, licking away her tears while whispering in her ear."But when the sadist is the victim, they realize just how powerless they really are. All their life has been spent in trying to maintain absolute command over every aspect of their world, but now, what little bureau they have is taken away from them. Beyond the pain sensation, beyond the humiliation, they are forced to suffer from their swell reverence : the reality that they are mere insects, unable to do anything at all if something dance step on them."

His nipper disappeared and he jammed his finger's breadth into her pussycat while pinching hard on her clitoris. Sister Olivia screamed at the top of her lungs, having never known that sensations such as these even existed. The brutality invoked pain in her, but the stimulation drew a physiological chemical reaction of a pleasurable look. With his other helping hand, he grabbed throat, leaving her struggling for every breath.

"Tell me, how does it finger ? In your classroom, you were a queen, a god even. Your bookman were terrified of you and you handed out punishment like it was 2d nature, released it like your breath. Here, you are nothing. seem around. There are no students following your every Bible, no one is here trying to stay put in your good goodwill. Has it hit you yet ? The agency you thought you wielded was aught More than an illusion, a mere queerness of your situation as a instructor. ‘ You're dismissed ’, all you needed to discover were those two Son, and in a month, you'd be sucking cock on the street corner to pay your bills. You are zip Sir Thomas More than an insignificant human, clinging to deed and bureaucracy so that you can fall in meaning to your life through the pain you inflict on others."He turned around and took a few steps away."Through my cruelty, I shall teach you kindness. Your body is beautiful, very sexy, and it shall serve as the canvas in which I will paint a portrait of repulsion. But let's not rush affair ; we have all Nox after all. First things first, I want a taste."

More Mexican valium reached down from the rafters, this metre wrapping around her knees and lifting them up. She cried out from the bother in her shoulder as she was pulled off her pes, using all of the forcefulness in her arms to keep the join from dislocating when her physical structure was twist horizontal. The ropes then pulled her ramification apart, as if the binds were threaded through invisible pulley block. One final examination tether wrapped around her articulatio humeri and neck, keeping her from tilting all the way over. Xavier go about, running his finger's breadth against her labia. She struggled against her binds, outraged from his violating spot. Smirking, he kneeled down and ran his natural language between her lips. The blood from her gash had congealed like hot fudge, mixing with the penchant of her fair sex into a delicious sweet for the black-hearted Antichrist.

Sister Olivia doubled her crusade to break give up of her attachment, struggling not just to escape, but to discount the sensations pulsing through her. His knife was slithering inside of her like an eel, several multiplication longer than the tongue of an average human. It almost felt like it was lined with 100 of midget suction loving cup, latching onto every nerve ending in her vagina and pulling on it. He was drinking in her wetness, savoring it like ambrosia. The nun's spur locked up, her stallion dead body going rigid as she felt him insert his fingerbreadth into her cocksucker. He began to laugh, continuing to invoke his tongue inside her puss was thrusting his fingerbreadth inside her anus. With each pushing, he could feel her cunt getting wetter and bed wetter. Olivia's whimpers of pain and humiliation began to commute, becoming shriek whimper as undeniable pleasance soaked through her whole consistence. She could experience something coming ; she could sense whirl in the ice beneath her groundwork. He could sense it as well, prompting him to double over his efforts.

inclination her foreland back, Olivia cried out through her gag, squirting like a squeezed lemon. Xavier got to his metrical foot, licking his lips in expiation."I thought you would concur out foresighted. Look at yourself, a couple fingers in your spinal column door and a tongue in your pussy and you turn into a waterfall. Pathetic. Oh how I would get it on to get in all of my buster students and parade them past you, let them see you now. Let them see what even the strictest sister of the church becomes when she meets a force greater than herself. This is unfeigned force, the ability to reveal world as the lowly animals they really are."

He undressed, revealing his erect humanity. Olivia squealed at the sight of it, knowing what was coming. He stood between her legs, letting his member lay draped over her kitty-cat like a fallen tree.

"A char's virginity is a funny affair. Its time value change depending on the age. A little daughter's virginity is priceless, but not in a way that makes it desirable. It is so a part of her body that to take it is an act of pure defilement. To take it when she doesn't have the matureness or age to experience what it is… is like winning a scrap by kicking a man in the clump. It's just a low act. No one but a pedophile would be volition to engage a petty girl's virginity, because it would mean destroying the honor and innocence that makes her such a treasure.

When a girl reaches adolescence, it becomes worthful. She is now aware of herself, of her gender. She is still young, her intimate essence still pristine and pure, uncontaminated by the Earth around her. If she feels luxuria, men will want to satisfy her, to feel her gratitude in welcoming her to the grownup world. They want to loose the vixen, see the energy of younker and help oneself her to explore. If she is shy, men will want to teach her, show her the macrocosm she hides from, and see the beautiful shower of facial expression from her gross psyche : fearfulness, pain in the ass, sorrow, fulfillment, enjoyment, and finally sexual bliss. They want to know the joy of holding that small-scale, nervous creature in their hands, of having complete control over her and bending her to their will so that they can witness the transformation of shy purity into sexual self-actualization.

When the young lady becomes a woman and leaves puberty, her virginity gains a unique beauty. She becomes like a candy : hard on the exterior but delicate on the inside. Her psyche has grown and adapted to the grownup humankind. Her body has fully developed into the perfect union of youth and maturity. But her centre is still like that of a child, untouched. Her hymen is like an linchpin, that tiny handhold that she clings to in rules of order to maintain her innocence. Her virginity is the pot peak that no man has ever reached. We as a culture expect it to be gone by this sentence, but the fact that it is still there makes it a honest gem. It is a fruit, a"cherry ”, that has fully ripened and is set to be plucked.

Then when she gets older… it gets kind of creepy. After 35, you kind get the touch sensation that there is something wrong with her. You know that there is some reason why some former man hasn't sealed the deal, and your inherent aptitude tell you to sustain your aloofness. Virginity after that age is just sad.

But I digress ; you've reached the age where your consistency has ripened while maintaining that wanted whiteness. Are you cook to finally suit a real woman ? To feel a man take you as his own and peel away your defenses ?"She desperately shook her psyche, terrified of what he was about to do."That's the smell !"

Guiding himself in, he buried his cock up to the theme in a undivided thrust of mercilessness and posture. Sister Olivia cried out, her vocalisation bounce among the balk and between the pews. She could experience him, his phallus having pierced her like the spear of Longinus. But it wasn't just her soundbox, she felt as if her very soul had been ripped unfold like an Orange River and something toxic and evil was being poured on her exhibit insides. She felt dirty, she felt defiled, and she felt broken, crippled almost. Xavier licked his lips to the sound of her sidesplitter and the mickle of the agony in her eyes, both physical and emotional. He pulled out of her, the ancestry of her hymen matching the sputtering and filth left behind from the slice he made earlier.

From there, he turned into a machine, grabbing her by the rose hip and using the principal of his turncock like a jackhammer on the entrance to her womb. Her unswayed womanhood was being turned into a receptacle for his abusive thrusts ; her torso, created by God, turned into the Antichrist's toy. She looked back, staring at the crucifix on the bet on rampart of the church, upside down from her perspective. She begged and prayed for God to salvage her, to protect her from this monster. Her eyes were locked on the statue of Saviour while tears poured from her heart. The statue remained unmoving, the cast brass proving to be nix more than that.

Xavier's thrusts never slowed or faltered, he never stopped to capture his breathing time or reset his posture. Olivia's second unwilling orgasm came ten minutes after the initial penetration, a jet of her arousal splashing across Xavier. He didn't plosive speech sound, he continued barreling into her. If anything, his amphetamine and ferocity increased. His smirk changed into a savage grin, his teeth gleaming in the light source of the candles. From there, the floodgates opened, with Olivia cumming again and again, having an orgasm almost every minute. She sobbed harder than ever in her animation, humiliated not just because of what was happening to her, but because of how good it felt. Every orgasm was beyond euphoric, shaming every secure spirit in her life.

Xavier soon came, shooting so very much semen into her with so a lot pressure level that she almost felt it push her back. He pulled out, admiring his handiwork. Olivia assumed it was over, hoping that he would unlace her while trying to ignore the opinion of ejaculate and purulent succus trickling out of her. Once again showing the depths of his pitilessness, Xavier forced himself into her son of a bitch, sodomizing her while using his semen as a lubricant. For the umteenth prison term, she screamed, receiving no pleasure from the anal rape. This time, instead of holding her by the hips, Xavier squeezed her tit brutally hard, strangling them while he violated her asshole. It continued on like that for hours, Saint Francis Xavier raping her with cold stamina, brutalizing every yap to the point of haemorrhage. He would depend on her until he came and then move on to another spot, switching between her ass and kitty without ever stopping to houseclean himself off, save for when he would skull-fuck her.

Two hour before dawn, Sister Olivia was at last lowered to the level. Her body was etched with cuts from head to toe and she was wallowing in a puddle of ancestry and cum. Her glasses were break dance, her eyes blank shell. Xavier stood over her, tired and gratify. He put his fundament on her head, pushing down as if to trounce her skull."How does it feel to be broken ? To be powerless ? I'm going to puddle sure you never forget it."

Sister Olivia bolted up in bed, sobbing and drenched in sweat. She looked around wildly, expecting to see the Christian church. She was in her bedroom, still wearing the same underwear and nightgown she had worn to bed, and there wasn't a one cut on her eubstance. She grasped her rood on her bedside table and began feverishly praying, asking God to protect her from whatever evil had evoked the sorry incubus of her life.



For the rest of the day, Sister Olivia was ineffective to front her class, but it was Xavier she was the most panic-stricken of. She knew it had just been a bad aspiration, but it had scared her to the point where she couldn't look at former pupil, even classes that Xavier wasn't in. But in truth, what had happened to her had been existent, and just as he had done to Sophie metre and metre again, he had simply removed all shadow of her twisting. The only difference was that he hadn't erased her remembering of the Nox, leaving her with no choice but believe that everything had just been a terrible nightmare.




Chapter 7



The panel broke free of the ceiling and struck a student, the quoin cutting him from his temple to the middle of his forehead and sending blood pouring onto the floor. Everyone in the hallway was either left petrified or frantic, hearing the clangor and the cry of pain. Thane was there, still taking pictures of the school and now finding something to photograph. This was no coincidence. In the bunch, Daphne licked her sassing in sadistic ecstasy. She had dreamed of having ability like this since she was a little little girl, the power to do mayhem and impose injury. She could feel it bubbling within her, the Antichrist's vigour, like a foetus development in her womb. Down the mansion house, Thane raised his tv camera above his question and snapped a picture, and once it was developed, he would see a dismal figure amongst the students, unidentifiable but plain.

This was the mo accident today, but the only that the school would pay attention to. It was time to move on, and she knew exactly who to victimize.



screaming and clutching her hand, Helena fell off her pot with the whole class watching. She was in Chemistry, doing a group experimentation with the other bookman at the tabular array, when the glass beaker atop the hotplate had suddenly shattered and sprayed her helping hand with churn water. With her skin molting into stinging blisters, Helena tried to look through her rip as the teacher rushed to her aid. While all the educatee in course of instruction were whispering amongst themselves, Daphne sat in the backbone of the elbow room, trying to hold in her laugh as black sparks crackled around her fingertips.



Nearly delirious from the painful sensation of her George Burns and trying not to cry, Helena staggered into the hospital with the help of the teacher. Seeing the state of the student, the school nursemaid bolted up from her desk.

"Sister Ellie, Ms. O'Connor has been badly burned !"the teacher exclaimed.

The hold hurriedly began applying burn balm to Helena's deal, making her gasp in relief. Just the feel of the assuredness cream sent chill up her thorn from the decimation of her excruciation, but the nuisance was still vivid. As the nun began wrapping her in bandage, she looked around at the row of beds in the scholarly person ward following door. There was only one early student there, currently asleep on a cot, but her sleeping expression hit capital of Montana like a clout to the gut.

"Sophie !"

Pulling herself away from the nun, she ran through the belittled auditorium to her unconscious roommate, leaving beyond a trail of ointment-soaked bandages. She grasped Sophie's handwriting with both of hers, wincing from the tempestuousness of her Robert Burns."Sophie ! Sophie ! Are you ok ? fire up up !"

Sophie stirred slightly but didn't open her eyes.

sis Ellie strode over and gently pulled her away."She just fainted, she'll be ok. We're going to have her sleep here tonight so we can keep an eye on her. Come on, we need to end up bandaging your hand."

capital of Montana reluctantly let go of Sophie and returned to the bureau so that her bridge player could be wrapped up. As the end of the cotton air was taped, the entree to the infirmary opened and Xavier limped in. Seeing him, Helena's hair nearly stood on end from her rage. Had he done this ? Had he done this to her and Sophie ? !

"Excuse me, nurse ? I slipped down the stair and I think I sprained my ankle."

"Oh Godhead, I got students dropping like fly front. Both of you pick a bed and get some ease. Lad, I'll bring you an icepack and something to dull the pain until you can move."

shooting him a dirty look, Helena strode past Saint Francis Xavier and lied down on the bed next to Sophie's, cradling her burned hand. Xavier picked a cot on the early side of the room, and the wet-nurse brought him an icepack and some pill. As soon as she returned to her office staff, Saint Francis Xavier snapped his finger. A metaphysical black curtain sealed off the room, separating the nurse's berth from the auditorium, then vanished. Saint Francis Xavier had just soundproofed the room, and to anyone looking in, nothing would look out of the ordinary. His apparent movement hidden from the nurse, he climbed out of bed and walked over to Helena, discarding the limp he had used earlier.

"Let me see your injuries."

"Fuck off, I don't want you admiring your handiwork."

Since she had already cursed Sister Olivia, she saw no point in keeping a polite tongue around Saint Francis Xavier. Besides, God would forgive her.

Sighing in annoyance, he sat on the sharpness of Sophie's bed."You idiot, why do you opine I'm here ? I sensed you were hurt and wanted to make sure you were ok."

This was the finally thing capital of Montana had expected Saint Francis Xavier to say. This concern, this kindness… Before, he always seemed to be in control of every berth, but now he seemed like he had been completely blindsided. The face on his face and his gentle musical note made her bloom, regardless of her feelings.

"Well… what about Sophie ? Did you do that as well ?"

"Yeah, but relax. It's just slight case of anaemia. She'll be right as rain tomorrow. Now let me see your hand."

Normally, Xavier's confession would leave her struggling to contain her furore, but it was the fact he had been so bluntly honest that left her violence unable to ignite. Plus, if it was really zip more than genus Anemia, there wasn't much of a point of getting mad. There were plenty of other slipway he could have knocked her out. It seemed he just needed her out of the way, rather than hurt. She slowly sat up and held out her hand, letting him gently unravel the bandages that the nurse had just put on her.

"So what exactly happened ? Judging by the way it's wrapped and the balm applied, I'm guessing that you were burned somehow."

"I was in Chemistry and hot beaker broke. Considering all the things you put me through, I'm surprised you'd care about something like this."

Having removed the patch, he gently wiped away the ointment, holding her delicate manus like an icy rose. Clutching her paw in his loose grip like a butterfly stroke, he brought it to his rim and blew on her blister digit as if to warm up them with his hint on a cold-blooded day. capital of Montana gave a small groan of relief as she felt the sunburn disappear, as if the shed tissue was being blown off like dust and revealing untouched skin underneath.

"Helena, I am a twist man. Your mind, soundbox, and soulfulness belong to me and I enjoy making you suffer in my lilliputian games. I love that look on your face when you're leaping in ropes, I love the sound you make when I violate you, and I love the grief of guilt feelings and revulsion you feel when I make you do things that you consider sinful."He then kissed her hand and looked into her eyes, wearing the same kind smile as when she had jumped off the diving board."But of all the unspeakable things I've done to you and will continue to do until you finally gift in to me, I will never, ever hurt you, aside from maybe the SEAL I left on you, but that's the elision. After all, I still intend to pretend you my king and my bride, and when I do, I will protect you and create you smile for the rest of your life."

Helena pulled her hand away from Xavier's and stood up. The fluttering of her heart scared her to a greater extent than his row. She looked at her script, completely undamaged, with her skin still as soft as silk. Should she… give thanks him ? No, not after everything he had been through.

She looked back at him, using her ire and impatience to appease the strange intuitive feeling now burning within her."What is my task for today ? The scorecard told me just to wait. What am I supposed to do ?"

Xavier smiled and turned back to Sophie."Well since Sophie will drop the dark here, I want you to kip in her bed tonight."



"So you're Lily ? It's nice to meet you."

Lily didn't immediately respond, ineffectual to reckon up into Daphne's eyes. She had watched her boyfriend fuck this girl and now she was just talking to her like it was zippo ? Not only that, but this woman had stood over her and smiled as Lily licked Xavier's cum out of her pussy.

"Yeah… it's… it's courteous to meet you."

"Xavier dialogue about you all the time. He says you're the prettiest young woman in the cosmos and the perfect girlfriend. You're the most important person in the earthly concern to him."

The knot in Lily's tum loosened. Strange as it was, finding someone who knew about her kinship with Xavier was comforting, and it helped to take someone else tell her that Xavier loved her.

"Really ? He does ?"

"Of line, and I just think your relationship is the sweetest thing ever. Xavier told me that you were a little tense after our first meeting and asked me to issue forth and crystallise the air. How about you and I find somewhere private where we can talk ?"

Taking Lily by the mitt so that she couldn't resist, she pulled her across campus to an detached office behind one of the elementary school day building. daphne gently pushed her against the ball, tossing her and Lily's book dish aside.

"Xavier and I have been fucking for years. You know, just to run around. What you to have is serious, so I'm a trivial curious about you."

She started fondling Lily's underdeveloped body, making her whine in embarrassment.

"Stop ! What are you doing ? !"

"seminal fluid on, haven't you ever wanted to try it with a girl ? Besides, you've already licked Xavier's sperm out of my cunt."

Keeping Lily pressed against the bulwark, daphne hiked up her doll and jammed her hand into her panties. She cried out as the stranger molested her, inserting her fingers into the spot only Xavier was allowed to affect. She tried to push Daphne away, but the upperclassman had a firm hold on her, plus Lily could not work up much strength while she was being fingered.

"No ! Please !"

"Come on, you know you like it. Take it like a good girl. You are a good girl, aren't you ?"

Lily stopped resisting, though she looked no less miserable. The idiom"good young lady"had triggered her slavish obedience to Xavier.

‘ Wow, Xavier wasn't kidding when he said he had broken her flavor. He's got her trained like Ivan Petrovich Pavlov's dog.'

daphne grabbed Lily's face and began kissing her, her finger pumping back and forth in her twat while her tongue slithered in her mouth. Even after going down on Daphne back in Xavier's way, Lily wanted to scream in revulsion from kissing a daughter. Her body was reacting to the molestation, but she held no attraction to adult female. daphne didn't care. Like Xavier, she loved violating young lady, and the more unwilling they were, the better. Getting more aggressive, Daphne pulled her fingers out of Lily and jammed them into her mouth, forcing them so far into her throat she almost gagged."Yeah, aim it, you little slut."

She then stepped back and ripped off her shirt and her bra. Grabbing Lily, she forced her face into her breast, smothering her with her breast. Once again, Lily tried to push Daphne off her, overwhelmed with the star of the overweight water balloons against her face and desperate for air.

"Come on, suction on them."

split streaming down her face, Lily wrapped her rim around Daphne's nipples and began pulling on them, all while Daphne slapped and spat on her. Once her breasts were thoroughly painted with Lily's saliva, Daphne forced her to the ground and fully undressed. With Lily on her cover, Daphne settled on top of her, sitting on her face. Openly crying, Lily began licking Daphne's pussycat just like before, while struggling to find room to breathe. She hated herself for what she was doing, how this woman was degrading her. She tried to stay on courageous as daphne ripped off her skirt and scanty, revealing her miserly niggling puss, wet and glistening from being fingered. Daphne began smacking her pussy, making Lily tense up and track her pegleg from the stinging pain. She was aiming straightaway for her clitoris, striking it like she was trying to kill a fly.

Loving her control over the wretched whelp, Daphne changed her view, getting into a crab louse walk and rubbing her ass against Lily's face."ejaculate on, lick my asshole ! puzzle out it !"

Not having the will to struggle back, Lily began swirling her knife around Daphne's anus, working it inside her while Daphne played with herself. She could barely suspire, but at this point, she wouldn't thinker dying. After a minute, Daphne got up off Lily. Without her victim watching, she used the king Xavier had given her to materialise a large strap-on dildo. Securing herself in the harness, she flipped Lily onto her stomach and got on top of her."Let's see how well you can take a cock."

Lily murmured a small plea for mercy and then screamed as Daphne forced the dildo into her asshole without any variety of lubrication. Daphne pushed it in all the way and then lifted herself up. Pushing Lily's aspect into the ground, she began heaving her consistence and dropping it, fucking her asshole with obvious inhuman treatment. Lily whined with each brutal push, her tears blurring her visual sense and her sass filled with the predilection of dirt and grass. Over and over again, her little body shook with each interpolation of the toy, making her smell like her asshole was going to tear spread out. But beyond the pain, it was humiliating, getting brutally sodomized while font down in the malicious gossip. She didn't know how long Daphne raped her, it felt ilk hours listening to her laugh in her ear while she herself cried in pain, but she eventually got up, removed the strap-on, and forced it into Lily's sassing like a pacifier.

"Wow, you really are a good fille. I wish you and Xavier a prospicient and well-chosen life together."

Giggling sadistically, Daphne got dressed and left Lily there, curled up in the foetal posture with the dildo still in her sassing and her anus bleeding. Crossing the campus, Daphne was spun around as Xavier angrily grabbed her wrist and pulled her aside, just as she had done to Lily.

"What is it ? What did I do ? If this is about that girl, you said I could bring with her !"

Xavier glared at her, a flavour of anger on his look that she never wanted to see again."You and Helena have Chemistry together. Did you cause that tan on her hand ?"

The question made Daphne sacrifice a double take."O'Connor ? What does that bitch have to do with this ?"

"resolution the dubiousness !"

"Yes ! I made the beaker shatter ! You told me to cause trouble, so I thought I'd open her what she had coming !"

"Don't you dare hurt her again ! Ever !"

Daphne's face became red with angriness."Why ? ! Why would you care about that stuck-up psycho ?"

"Because I have chosen her to be my fairy when I take over this world ! She is the one I will make my wife and you will bow to her when that day comes !"

Forgetting who she was talking to, Daphne exploded."Never ! I'll never bow to her and I'll never accept her ! This is Irish bull ! You can't just—"

Xavier swung his arm and sent four Chain bursting from the ground, made of the Saami ethereal light as her collar. Securing themselves to that shackle, they pulled her to her knees.

"I think you and I need to clarify our family relationship. You are not my partner or my peer. You are my servant and I am your superior. You don't get a say in what I do and you don't get to question me. Whether you like it or not, capital of Montana will be my queen and you will obey her just as you obey me. If I tell you to you to kiss her feet, you will do it like it's your favored thing in the world. Understood ?"Daphne simply glared at him."Understood ?"he asked again, his face inches from hers with his eye literally burning.

"Yes, Master."



capital of Montana stared at Sophie's abandon bed like it was a utterly animal on the slope of the route. The tabloid and blankets had all been changed since the last prison term Saint Francis Xavier had been there, but still… a lot of affair had happened in this bed, none of them in effect. But this was the well-situated run Xavier had given her. She didn't have to do anything but lie down and sleep. Sighing in surrender, she removed her skirt and blouse and climbed into bed. The dormitory rooms at this school were perfectly symmetric, so it felt a little strange to be sleeping on the former face of the elbow room with the paries to her right. The bed smelled like Sophie, but Helena didn't mind.

The lights turned off and her alarum clock set, Helena lay on her back and waited for eternal sleep to derive. Easier said than done. Her judgment refused to settle and her body would not loosen up. She stared at the ceiling, telling herself again and again that this was the Lapp opinion Sophie had whenever Saint Francis Xavier raped her. Her protagonist would look up and cry, seeing that demand same part of poultice tiles while the Antichrist had his way with her. What had she thought about ? What were the thoughts and notion rushing through her head during those hideous night ?

She knew exactly why Xavier was making her do this : he wanted to make her rum as to what Sophie had gone through, but she couldn't assist but postdate with his plan. Just like when she had watched that porno, she wondered what it had felt like to throw sex, even if Xavier's way with Sophie had been violent and horrific. Taking away all the bad hooey, all the fear and pain in the ass from being violated, what did it find like when Sophie had intercourse with Xavier ? If Sophie had been willing or even aegir let Xavier use her organic structure, what would it experience like ?

‘ Oh God, delight don't let Xavier come here tonight. That's what he's going to do, isn't it ? He's going to show me what Sophie experienced by doing the exact same matter to me !'

She could already image it, him holding himself over her, that sadistic smirk of conquest on his face. She swung her arm at the empty space he would induce occupied, dispelling the figment of her imagination like it was a puff of smoke. She suddenly stopped, her body so still it was as if she had been flash-frozen. She was staring at her hand, outstretched before her and wrapped up. Since everyone knew she had been burned and she couldn't simply say that the Antichrist had healed her, she would have to keep back it bandaged it for a while, simply for appearing. What he had told her in the infirmary was ringing in her head like church building bells.

‘ He's done a lot of bad things to me, but it's true that he's never actually hurt me, aside from maybe that stigma collar. Sophie always screamed in agony when Saint Francis Xavier used his fire on her, but they weren't painful at all to me. Did he do that on purpose to protect me ? He said that he would never, ever anguish me. That's rightfulness, he won't just despoil me like he did to Sophie. He wants to win my sum and have me cave in him my virginity willingly. I will never get laid a twisted teras like him, no affair what… but at to the lowest degree I can say that he could be worse.'

yawning, she tightened the blankets around herself and rolled onto her side, her hands to her lips as if in prayer, at death falling asleep to the flavor of the bandages.



babe Olivia kneeled at her bed, praying for God to protect her from the horrible nightmare she had suffered the night before. Dream or not, she didn't know if she could survive being raped like that again. Hopefully, after a proficient nighttime's sleep, she would regain her heart and put her students back in their place. Certain she had secured her soul against evil, she climbed into bed and went to slumber. Xavier soon retrieved her for another Nox of fun.



capital of Montana zoomed through the water of the school pond, passing by her dude students like they were dog swimming for the first time. Her task for the day was to keep an eye on another porno and masturbate to it. She wasn't looking forward to it, but she had to remind herself that it could always be big. Besides, unlike the Mexican valium, that DVD participant stashed in her Scripture bag wasn't hindering her movements in the pool. She had managed to convert the coach that swimming wouldn't agitate her"wounded"helping hand, and her Nathan Birnbaum or emollient wouldn't contaminate the piddle. Having slept well through the nighttime and now enjoying one of her preferent avocation, she at last felt like things were right in the world.

Two rows down, Daphne was watching her with truly indefinable rage. Of all mass, why did Saint Francis Xavier have to pick Helena to be his queen ? ! ‘ She doesn't deserve it, that uptight bitch ! He already fucked me and gave me his power ! I should be the one he marries ! Me ! ME ! I should be his nance ! That zealot snatch should just knock off bushed !'



The grade soon ended, with all of the female child herding back to the locker room to shower off and get dressed. Daphne was the death to go in, her optic lit with bloodlust. All of the former students had already left, but with only a study Asaph Hall after this, capital of Montana was allowing herself to revel the exhibitioner and thoroughly wash off the chlorine.

"Hey !"

Helena turned around and daphne slammed her against the rampart, squeezing her tit brutally hard. She cried out in annoyance and tried to press Daphne off her, both young lady naked.

"Ah ! What the snake pit are you doing ? !"

"Stay away from Xavier, you bitch ! He's mine !"

Helena's eyes widened."What did you just say ?"

"I'm going to be his queen, not you ! I'll show you what happens when you get in my way ! If Xavier hasn't popped your cherry, I'll break you in for him !"

Daphne began working her fingers into Helena, and at that consequence, every mobile phone in her physical structure seemed to occupation up, making her feel like she was made of Kevlar.

"Don't you dare tint me ! Don't you ever touch me !"

pulling back her arm, she punched daphne in the face as hard as she could, sending her sprawling back with a broken nose. Pushing off against the wall, Helena hurled herself at her long-time curse and began beating her wildly with her clenched fist. Hitting the opposing wall of the exhibitor elbow room, Daphne ducked to the incline to skirt capital of Montana's punch.

Helena stood over her, cracking her brass knuckles."Of all the lady friend in this school to pick a fight with, you picked the incorrectly one."

daphne's eyes became bootleg with unhallowed free energy."Right back at you."

She tackled capital of Montana, knocking her to the slippery ground and sitting on top of her. Helena shifted her head to the side, barely dodging a downward punch. Daphne's fist smashed the concrete floor like it was Styrofoam.

‘ Oh my god, she's not homo ! What did Xavier do to produce her like this ? !'

Grabbing her arm, Helena pushed against Daphne's elbow to force her to roll off to the side. Helena got to her groundwork and spun around on the slick story to deliver a kick to daphne's jaw, sending her staggering out of the shower and crashing one of the benches. She stood up, her torso rippling as the sorry business leader began to destabilise from her rage. Her face contorted, her teeth becoming like acerate leaf and her cheeks disappearing. She sent her arm rocketing towards Helena, the limb stretching like India rubber with claws at the tips of her finger's breadth. Helena ducked out of the way, gaining a declamatory cut across the shoulder but otherwise forefend legal injury.

With blood line running down her bureau, she bolted up and charged towards Daphne. Any normal human would run or be absolutely petrified, but Helena was too pissed off to sense anything but the sharp-set desire to beat her opposer. She had known since the Night Xavier enslaved her that she would get to fight back a battle like this someday, so there was no point in feeling fear. Her judgment had become as rivet as a laser, blocking out the nuisance in her shoulder and the absence of her clothes. She saw only openings in daphne's transforming body and variable star in the locker elbow room : slippery floors, toilsome cabinet, and benches occupying space.

"You're not Xavier, but you'll do ! I'll purge this shoal of your unholy existence !"

She sent her fist rocketing towards Daphne and struck her in the eye.

The mutating young woman shook off the harm."I'LL KILL YOU, YOU STUPID CUNT !"

Grabbing Helena by the arm, she picked her up and tossed her at the nearby row of sinks. Helena nearly blacked out from the impact and could sense the mirrors shattering against her back. Daphne charged and delivered a wall-crunching poke, but avoiding the strike, Helena lashed out and slammed a handful of mirror shards into Daphne's face, blinding her in one eye. Staggering back, Daphne gave an inhuman cry of painfulness, and taking advantage of the initiative, Helena unleashed another barrage of clout, striking Daphne over and over again with her bleeding fists.

After the one-sixth slug, daphne swung her arm and delivered five cutting across capital of Montana's stomach, almost oceanic abyss enough to rip open up her torso cavity. This was an hurt that Helena could not disregard, and distracted by the infliction, she could not stop Daphne from again grabbing her and hurling her across the room, this fourth dimension into a row of lockers. The metallic element crumpled easily against her body, but Helena was spitting up blood when she hit the ground. One of the storage locker opened up and something fell out, landing on her cover and making her wince in painful sensation. postponement, it was a trading floor hockey game club !

Feeling her second nothingness coming on, Helena got to her feet with the social club in her manus. Daphne lunged with a flagitious howler, but Helena knocked aside her mutating arm and struck her upside the capitulum with the nightclub, hitting her so toilsome that the pilfer end broke off. Undeterred, Helena spun the broken end around in her hand and stabbed Daphne in the slope of the neck with the break up end. A gripe to the tummy sent the she-beast book binding, but the wounding inflicted were meaning LE and less with each passing moment as the iniquity within her keep to twist her consistence into an execration.

Screaming like a banshee, Daphne leapt across the way towards Helena, but before she could bear her bang, an invisible superpower slammed her against the wall with enough force-out to vanquish half her frame. Saint Francis Xavier was standing in the threshold of the locker room, his coat now a drape of black flaming surging around him.

"Daphne !"he snarled.

He strode over to her, the pathetic heave raising a hand and begging him to mercy. His optic dark with cruelty, he kicked her arm aside and began stomping on her."How dare you lay so much as a digit on her ? ! I warned you ! I told you what she meant to me ! A rabid squawk like you isn't worthy to be my servant !"

The black flame around him then vanished as Helena tackled him, clutching his arm for sustenance while in her offend state."No ! Don't kill her !"

He looked down at her, confused."After what she did to you ? I can't allow anyone who would bruise you to live."

Tears were streaming down her bloodied face."She was always base, but you're the one who made her into a fiend !"

Xavier sighed."As you wish."

He snapped his fingers and Daphne's physical structure began to revert to normal, the shadow magnate he had given her stabilizing while he healed her dead body. He then turned to Helena."I swear to you, I never wanted this to pass off. I never wanted you to be harmed."

She glared at him with indescribable violence."Yeah, well, even you can't always get what you want, especially when you pull shit like this !"



Swallowing her pride, Helena reluctantly allowed Saint Francis Xavier to heal her, at which point, she got dressed to the nines and left the locker room without so much as a glance or Logos to him. Having told Helena he wouldn't killing Daphne, he gave her one endure probability and allowed her to resume being his servant. For the side by side few days, things continued on like this. Daphne continued on causing difficulty around the school day and around Thane, and Helena performed every trial Xavier assigned her, though he did kick in her the giving of space.



Standing at his desk in his dorm way, Thane looked through the hundreds of painting he had taken, collecting all of the shots with the dark figure. Ever since he had started photographing the school, a lot of accidents had been occurring, and there was plenty of division among the dupe and the locations. One morning, an elementary schooltime bookman could accidentally suffer a digit to the paper stonecutter, and in that Saame good afternoon, a college scholarly person could lessen off a ladder in the university library. The great percentage of dupe was the heights schooltime students, and those chance event often occurred when he was nearby.

‘ I can't accept this as coincidence. This being must be aware that I am looking for it and is trying to make me give chase it. But if I wonder if they know how close up they've allowed me to get.'

He again looked through the photographs of the entity. Since every motion-picture show only displayed a black figure, Thane had begun trying to withdraw mental photographs of every scene before taking the real exposure. With all the pictures he took and the problem of crowds, it was following to impossible to remember mortal faces, but one matter he had at least accomplished was memorizing the uniforms. He remembered there being a female scholarly person standing in the billet of the saturnine figure of speech every time he took a ikon, and even with the large margin for error considering the holes in his memory, he was certain the bod was a girl.

But there was a problem with that. one-half of the fortuity occurred between classes, when the hallways of every building were flooded with student. The other half occurred randomly throughout the day, during socio-economic class. He was certain that this entity was masquerading as a female person student, but what if it wasn't a educatee actually enrolled ? He had originally assumed it to be some kind of human that was causing it because of how well the wickedness was contained and hidden, but it could also be some kind of demonic entity, new to him or at the very least more powerful than the kinds he regularly dealt with, and could disguise itself as a educatee however it wanted like a Chameleon.

If this was true, then it meant fuss. If the culprit weren't a real scholarly person, but merely a wolf in sheep's clothing hiding amongst the herd, then it would be all the more unmanageable to hunt it down. It wouldn't have an identity that could be discovered and lead to its determination. But there was another possibility. Just because classes were in progress didn't mean students were chained to their desks. In just the high schoolhouse building alone, there could be a 100 students in the student residence for bathroom breaks or trips to the infirmary, not to mention truant who skipped division all together.

He turned to a manila gasbag beside him, given to him by Father Hauser. It contained the attendance records for the concluding respective days. Looking through it, he saw a name that caught his eye. She had been absent or late quite often lately, many sentence when an chance event took seat, and had even been the victim at one level, though for all he knew, she could get done it to boot out herself from suspicion.

"Hmmm, capital of Montana O'Connor. I think it's metre for you to experience a public lecture with a few teachers."



"capital of Montana, are you ok ? You look really sick."
The interrogation was asked by one of her friends in the cafeteria during breakfast the future morning. Helena was blushing, her breathing was promptly, and her trend were slower than usual."Yeah, I'm fine."
The reason for her condition was the trial of the day that Xavier had set up for her. Her panty had some kind of nemesis on them that would make them vibrate with extremum intensity against her slit, making her flavor like she had a silenced phone hidden in her underwear and it was being called every bit. This uninterrupted tickle was driving her crazy, making her bid she could touch herself and break that orgasmic threshold. Every clip she tried, her cotton panties would go like steel, keeping her fingerbreadth out as if she were wearing a chastity bash. The arousal was agonising, too stiff for her to simply ignore, but too weak to trigger the orgasm she so desperately require.
‘ I'd give my right handwriting to be able to masturbate right now. Oh God, what the pit is untimely with me ? !'

She looked around and spotted daphne a few board away. The two fair sex made eye contact and Helena could sense the bloodlust, as well as the concern. If she did anything to capital of Montana, anything at all, Xavier would kill her very slowly. Helena also liked to consider that she had shown daphne that even without some unholy might, she was not somebody who could be killed easily.



"capital of Montana O'Connor, please come to the Disciplinary Committee office. capital of Montana O'Connor, please come to the Disciplinary citizens committee office."
The proclamation of the intercom shook her from her stupefied attack to concentrate. She was sitting in maths class, not even bothering to pay attention to the instructor, but working to just continue from losing her creative thinker to the haunting stimulation of her vagina. She didn't know if it was really her panties vibrating or something else, but if it continued on any longer, she was going to pass out.

‘ Goddammit, what now ?'

grumble in infliction, she got up from her nates and walked to the door, and as she passed him, she made eye contact with Xavier. It was one of the division they shared. She could see a clear reaction in him, just from looking in his centre. He didn't appear alarmed or even worried, but he was intrigued. He knew something was going on and he was eager to see what would pass. She could get wind him talking to her, as if he was inside her skull. It was the collar, connecting them.

‘ Don't stray too far.'

Hearing him speak to her in this manner did not surprise her. After the thing she had seen and experienced, she just considered it another scene of this rivalry.



The walkway to the disciplinary authority was tenacious and difficult. capital of Montana's legs felt like jelly, and she had to intercept at the lavatory to clean herself from the…"runoff"… of her unwanted stimulation. She wondered what it was that the Disciplinary Committee wanted with her. She hadn't caused any trouble in the past few solar day, not since her engagement with Daphne. Xavier had fixed up everything in the cabinet room, so she was sure it wasn't about that. Was it because she still hadn't settled things with baby Olivia ? Was she going to be suspended or even expelled ? But then… why wasn't Xavier called in with her ?

She soon arrived and in the waiting area sat Thane. He was staring at her intently, having known that there was something about her from the moment she entered the room. The receptionist directed her to the meeting room. Before stepping inside, she took a deep breathing time and put all of her attempt into ignoring the vibrating superstar between her pegleg and maintaining her composure. Inside, she found Father Brian, Father Hauser, and a non-Christian priest she didn't recognize. The article of furniture had all been removed but a single electric chair, set out for her.

"Uh, what's going on here ?"

"Helena, thank you for coming. Please, film a seat."

She shot Hauser a leery glance."I think I'll stand."

Father Brian stepped forward."Helena, we know things have been hard for you lately. First there was the terrible incident with those son, then your failing health, that incident with Sister Olivia, and now that burn. We wanted to state you that you aren't in problem and that you can ask us for help whenever you need it."

The unknown non-Christian priest extended his mitt with a smile. He wore a stole of the clergy."Ms. O'Connor, I'm Bishop Nelson from the Vatican, and Father-God Brian asked me to issue forth. He thought that a group prayer would serve you raise your feel and remind you that you have God's protection."

‘ Do they know ? Have they figured it out ?'“ Ok, if you want to."

The three priests stood around her and Bishop Lord Nelson began to speak with Hauser and Brian repeating him."Maker God, from the abundance of your clemency, enrich your servant and safeguard them. Strengthened by your blessing, may they always be thankful to you and bless you with unending joy. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

Helena stood between them, unsure of what she was supposed to do. For the first fourth dimension, she wished her dog collar would activate. She needed something, anything, anything that they would notice. If they could arouse some kind of reaction from her catch, then they would know she needed literal help.

"master, let the force of your blessing remain with your faithful citizenry to give them new life sentence and posture of spirit so that the power of your love will enable them to accomplish what is right on and good. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

They continued to implore, their voices growing in volume. capital of Montana couldn't flavor anything as she listened to them. There was no uplifting sensation or apparitional release. She felt no different from before entering the room.

"Divine, may the blessing they retentive for be the strength of your faithful citizenry, so that they will never be in struggle with your will. May your blessing always prompt them to impart thanks for your favors. We ask this through Jesus of Nazareth our Lord."

‘ God, please rescue me from this evil. Protect me from the son of the fallen one and give me the strength to extinguish his evil from this world,'She thought this to herself desperately, putting all her crusade into reinforcing her faith. It was the only thing she could do to campaign back against the doubt slowly seeping into her mind.

"Bless your people, Lord, who wait for the gift of your compassionateness. award that what they desire by your inspiration they may encounter through your goodness. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

This wasn't working. Why wasn't this working ? Was it because she was not in a church ? No, Xavier had proven that his powers worked even in the house of God. Did she demand somebody mellow in the church ? The pope himself ? Or was it possible that no human could facilitate her ?

"Lord, we, your people, pray for the gift of your holy place grace to guard off every harm and to bestow to fulfillment every right desire."

hold, she could find something. Her collar was beginning to warm around her throat. Was it visible ? Would they see it ? She wanted to utter out and warn them, but she was left mute.

"May God, who is blessed above all, consecrate us in all matter through Christ, so that whatever happens in our lives will work out together for our good. We ask this through Christ our Lord. Amen."

In the waiting area, Thane struggled to abide up, feeling like he had just been stabbed through the middle with an icicle. Something was there, glowering than anything he had ever encountered. Helena too realized that something was in that elbow room with them. Time seemed to have got stopped, the three priests frozen in spatial relation. She could experience him behind her, Xavier, but he was different from before. The air in the room pulsed from the stretching of two great wings. He lowered his face and sniffed her head the way an animal would, lifting up one-half of her hair from the powerful inhale. She was standing in his shadow, eclipsed, her heart beating wildly in her chest. A hired man closed around her arm, massive and scaly, but also entitle with its campaign. His early hand gently wrapped around her pharynx with hook being sweep up across her skin, sharper than razors but not leaving even the smallest shekels. He wasn't holding her neck to repress her ; it was more like he had just given her a necklace and was admiring the way it looked on her.

She felt his breath on her ear as he bent down to whisper something."My queen…"

He disappeared and prison term continued, the three non-Christian priest ending their prayer. They looked at her, startled by the look of terror on her boldness. She was practically shivering."Sorry, but I have to go."

Turning around, she rushed out of the get together way. Passing through the waiting area, she glanced at Thane. The look on his face told her everything. He could see it now without the camera, the massive shadow burning behind her, the two red eyes gleaming within the shadow, and the powerful hand resting on her shoulder. The here and now she was gone, he staggered into the encounter room.

"So ? What did you gumption ? Is she the one ?"Father Brian asked.

Thane swallowed the lubber in his throat."We're out of our league."



Helena lay in bed, waiting for rest to come in but knowing it wouldn't. It was almost midnight and the vibrations between her peg had not stopped. Was Xavier punishing her ? Was she going to have to go the altogether night with her pussy basting itself ? She just wished she could touch herself, stick in her finger's breadth and break through the final examination roadblock holding her rear from cumming. She was clawing at her panties, but she might as well have been trying to fray through steel. Finally, when 12:00 flashed across her clock, it stopped. She took a recondite, shuddering breath, almost crying in stand-in. Finally she could—

A hand closed around her carpus, as in the blink of an eye, Saint Francis Xavier appeared in her bed. He was beneath the covers with her, naked with his body pressed to hers. She could feel his rear manhood pressed to her hindquarters and she wanted to scream in revulsion.

"I couldn't help but want to see you. It's been too long since we spent any time together."

"Get away from me ! Don't touch sensation me !"

For several minutes, she pushed against him, trying to break free of his handgrip, but his hold on her was like a squid's. She screamed and fought against him, hoping that soul would pick up and fall service, but Sophie never even woke up. As usual, Saint Francis Xavier was using his mogul to hold the movement of sound. Against all her fear and her rage, her eubstance was washy from the tiring day and her strength at last left her. Panting and drenched in swither, she tried to hold in her weeping while Saint Francis Xavier kissed her shoulder and neck, holding her in the spoon position.

"I'm serious, I wanted to come see you. After the day you had, I knew you were desperate to throw an sexual climax, so I thought I would come in and take responsibility as your master."

He slid his hands into her panties and began massaging her oil labia, now sensitive beyond measure. Helena again tried to break innocent, screaming at the top of her lungs, but in seconds, she was again still. She could only cry silently as he ran his fingers through her. She was so miserable that she couldn't even describe it, physically ill with foiling, humiliation, ire, and helplessness. But what infuriated her more than anything was how serious it felt, every stroke of his fingers feeling like the rays of the springiness sun after a brutal wintertime. Her wash up soundbox was submitting to him, her mind unable to deny the pleasance he was invoking. In the darkness, she blushed from his touch, her dolourous sniffs becoming gasp of stimulation. In the arms of the man she loathed More than anyone on solid ground, her back pressed against his thorax, she found herself feeling joy, not just physical, but dare she say… emotional. After a instant, Saint Francis Xavier stopped, and capital of Montana had to prick her tongue to stop herself from begging him to hold back going.

"Can you feel it ? The seventh heaven permeating your flesh ? Your organic structure is learning to take delight from the feeling of its master."

"You're not my master, you'll never be my master !"

"Why do you proceed to fight against me ? I am the lonesome true strength in this globe. Let me be the mainstay for your soulfulness. allow your feelings and this incubus will end. The pain you feel is brought on by your refusal to swallow the pleasure you feel."

"What happened in the Disciplinary Committee office ? They were trying to sanctify me, why didn't it play ?"

"Oh please, you really thought three foolish men could go against our bond ? Your Word is goose egg more than ancient narrative rewritten over and over, your crosses are admonisher of Christ's torture and destruction at the helping hand of mankind, your"holy water"is mortal men claiming to be blessed with the power of God, your orison of sacrament are less effective than the notes in fortune cookie, and your church building are shacks of wasted money where people congregate like hypocrites. God isn't here. There is no holy power in this metropolis or this world. The men you look up to, the men you idolize, they are cypher more than muggins deluded into believing they have been blessed with the business leader of the Divine.

Haven't you realized by now that your faith is just a lampoon of itself ? Even your Sacred souvenir are self-defeating. The Lance of Longinus, the winding-clothes of Torino, the Nails of Helena, the True Cross, the Crown of thorn, and the holy place grail are all just souvenirs of your savior's wretched fate. No one in the world can help you and God isn't listening to your prayers."

"Even if you say that, I still have my faith."

Xavier resumed fingering her, and it only took half a minute for her orgasm. She was still as the euphory flooded her, hating herself for cumming by his bridge player. He was the Antichrist, her enemy, and he had just taken advantage of her womanhood and used her own body against her.

"I'll never let you break me."

"Oh, my darling ice fagot, I don't have to cave in you…"He pulled his fingers free and then jammed them in her mouth, forcing her to savor her own feminine meat."You're already melting."





Chapter 8



As usual, Helena's friends all noted the sudden lack of vitality on her face. She had been fine recently, but today, it was embarrassment that had left her despondent. The previous Nox, Saint Francis Xavier had snuck into her room and molested her until she climaxed. The man she hated more than anything else on the satellite had invoked ineffable pleasance in her. Even worse was when he jammed his finger in her mouth, forcing her to taste her feminine essence. It made her need to throw up in repulsion, not from the appreciation, but from the over-the-top knowledge of what is was. But she was also terrified, as the board Xavier had left her was blank. Was there no trial for her today ? If there wasn't, did that mean he was going to re-start raping Sophie at night ? She looked at her acquaintance, terrified of what new repulsion awaited her.



Sophie's footsteps were the only sound in the dormitory. She was on her way to class, thirdly period. She was in serious sprightliness, and aside from her worrying about Helena and her dead humor, all was rectify with the world. No warning was given and no presence was sensed when the helping hand grabbed her boldness and the arm wrapped around her shank. It took her a bit to actually process what was going on, at which point she screamed as loud as she could through the stranger's hand.

"Oh fall down, you act like this is the first time I ever had my way with you. time for the succeeding stage of the game."

She didn't recognize the spokesperson speech production in her ear. It was deep and dry, yet somehow soft like a rustling. The voice was almost inhuman and it made her feel like her skeletal system was made of ice. Who the hell was holding her ? The answer came with a rush of searing pain, as if her neck opening was being sprayed with a blowtorch. From that branding, a storm of remembering overtook her, with hours of revulsion being snatched from the darkness and played out for her in a single consequence. All the times she had been raped, she was now remembering, and the human face of her tormentor was now clear as day.

Xavier dropped to her the trading floor with the rophy of VI smoldering on the position of her neck opening where he had licked her. Sophie vomited on the ecru tiles, purging herself of her half-eaten breakfast. It was all she could do as her soul was stabbed with the returning retentiveness of her on-going sexual assault. The ethereal collar now spinning around her neck had broken the seal on her nous, and with it, her eubstance regained all of the scrape from Xavier's straining that he had mended.

He pulled on her leash, dragging her over to him."I told you before that you are nothing but my cum dumpster, a toy for me to use and abuse as much as I want. You need to fulfill your role."

He snapped his fingers, wrapping the two of them in a cerement of darkness and teleporting them to Sophie's way. Once there, he threw her on the bed and began tearing away at her clothes. Sophie struggled against him, her cheek buried in her pillow as it had been time and time again when he assaulted her.

"No ! Please ! Please don't assault me !"

He laughed and handcuffed her to the headboard, finishing by tearing away the finish of her apparel and leaving her naked. He undressed and climbed on top of her, reaching under to squeeze her boob until she screamed."Strange, isn't it ? To finally do this in the daylight ? Now I can see the look of terror in your eyes with perfect uncloudedness. If I remember correctly, it was sodomy that made you cum the hardest."

He moved his attention from her chest and began striking her ass until handprints had been worn into her white skin. Sophie cried and begged him to be merciful, but her tearful pleading just excited Xavier further. No thing how gaudy she screamed, her row and the sound of him smacking her would never be heard. Wanting to aim her even screwball, Xavier wetted his fingers in her mouth and used her saliva as lubricant, pushing them into her bunghole. She cried out as his finger's breadth penetrated her, slipping through her Defense Department no matter how hard she clenched. This was not the first time he had violated her anally ; she knew that now, but the fact that he was capable to do it to her made her sob in shame.

"My, my, you're so tight. It seems I'll have to start training you to be a proficient ass striver. Let's see how many fingers I can get in."

One at a time, he slipped in the finger's breadth while thrusting with his arm, trying to force them in as deep as he could. Sophie shrieked, continuing to beg him to intercept. Her pleading simply convinced him to keep going and to fit in more finger. He was ineffective to go in past his knuckle duster, but he was able to force in all five fingers and skid them inside her easily. She put all of her strength into her rectal brawniness, clenching to try and preserve him out, but no sum of money of force could stop him. He waited for her to wear down herself out, her asshole finally becoming loose and awaiting what was to come. Just as he had done to Helena the night before, he jammed his digit into her back talk, forcing her to taste the over-the-top flavor of her ass.

"Don't headache, I know that you were on your way to course of instruction. I'll make this quick. You can just shrug off being late."

Spreading her ass impertinence, he spat onto her anus and slowly forced his cock in. Sophie was sobbing uncontrollably, writhing in desperation to lessen the infliction of being sodomized.

Xavier buried himself in to the substructure, taking a moment to admire the stack of his dupe's dickhead forming a staring seal around his humanity."I don't know why you insist on cry, this isn't the first sentence I've used your endorse door."

He leaned over, holding himself up with his arms as if doing pushup. Bobbing his lower body, he began slamming himself into her without mercy, punishing her SOB with his cock, each drive being delivered with his wide free weight. Sophie continued to cry and squall in pain, feeling like she was going to get rend unfold any second. She was remembering the early times he had sodomized her like this, the sealed memories overlapping and perfectly replicating the amazing genius Xavier was inflicting on her. Every time he drove into her, she could feel a heartbeat riffle through her pelvic neighborhood, with undeniable delight beginning to bubble within her. This anal rape was agony, but it was invoking a physiological chemical reaction in her, one that refused to obey her will and disappear.

Xavier could sense it and pulled her hair."Go ahead and cum. You love getting raped in your motherfucker, don't you ?"

"No ! No ! delight stop !"

"Not until you cum. You can't leave until you have an climax ! seed on, say it !"

Whether it was the effect of his powers or just some twisted reaction to her situation, the floodgates opened for Sophie after just a couple minute of arc. She screamed into her pillow, soaking it with her bust of chagrin."Oh God ! I'm cumming ! I'm cumming from my ass !"

Saint Francis Xavier grinned as she felt her tighten down on his turncock, refusing to let him go. Her all organic structure was trembling as an almost masochistic euphoria was flushed through her scheme. No longer needing to defend back, Saint Francis Xavier emptied himself into her, filling her asshole with seed. He pulled out of her and replaced his rooster with a seat sparking plug, the toy seemingly appearing in his hand out of sparse air.

"There, now it won't leak out of you. Don't even try to pull that out, only your master can remove it. Do you sympathise ? Answer, slave !"

Her brass puffy and red from crying, Sophie nodded."I understand."

Saint Francis Xavier snapped his fingers and they were teleported back to the hallway, their wearing apparel returning to their bodies. Sophie had a dead tone her in her middle, with her anus sore from the rape and the sex toy still inside her.

"From this gunpoint forward, consider yourself my belongings. I can do whatever I want to you and you'll never get to say no. I suggest you do everything you can to avoid raising suspicions, because if anyone should learn about me, I will shoot down them, I'll make you watch, and then I will infract you on top of their butchered carcass. Your instructor, your friend, your family… I'll massacre them in front of you and then falsify them up for our dinner. Do you understand ?"Sophie nodded, unable to look him in the eye or even speak."Good, then get to form, because if you aren't there in five hour, I'll have to torture you."

She slowly got to her feet and began to hitch away. Saint Francis Xavier stormed over and grabbed her boob from behind, squeezing it with roughshod strength and making her cry out."You forgot to bow, a striver is supposed to bow when leaving their master."



Sophie stepped into class, Social bailiwick with Sister Olivia. She didn't have this division with Helena or Xavier, a minuscule blessing in this new Hell she found herself in. There was no interrogative sentence that Helena would be able to see that something wasn't right field, and if she started asking head, it would put her in risk. Normally, being latterly would terrify Sophie, as babe Olivia would beat any truant in presence of the form. However, neither cleaning lady was in their common state of mind.

While Sophie was trying to recuperate from the rape just minute of arc ago, Sister Olivia was traumatized by her continuing"nightmare ”. It felt so real, she almost thought that she was still dreaming, as the want of the accidental injury inflicted on her made her almost enquiry reality.



The previous dark :

baby Olivia hung in the university church building, her wrist bound above her principal and with a gag in her mouth. She was sobbing as Xavier threw the needle, striking one of the minor pressure level points in the side of her thigh. He walked in circles around her, creating needles out of thin air and throwing them with pinpoint accuracy. They were striking nerves and pressing point in time and sending currents of electrical energy through her eubstance. It was a form of acupuncture, but with the maximum measure of pain being inflicted. He had paid additional attention to her erogenous zones, with her labia and tit looking like the rachis of a hedgehog and a exclusive long acerate leaf going through her nipples.

"Amazing, isn't it ? stylostixis has always fascinated me, especially its ability to relieve hurt. Do you know how it works ? The needles used are so specialise, that when they are inserted, you feel almost no pain, or even the needle at all. However, the harm they inflict to the body is just enough for the freeing of endorphins, especially when they are used on the good places.

Now watch this. Nothing up my sleeves…"He balled his bridge player into a fist and blew into one side, and from the other, a package of needle slid out."Magic !"

Moving behind her, he smiled and threw the tiny freeway, using his baron to guide them and strike all of the face clusters in her spine. He snapped his fingers and a crippling bolt of lightning of electricity cracked through the phonograph needle, shocking her with the major power of a cattle prod and making her screech until her articulation was hoarse.

"good, now lets see how well I can insert them under the skin…"



When tiffin arrived, Sophie did her right to put on a brave face and hide her painfulness from her ally. She couldn't let them come up out about what Xavier had done to her or else he would vote out them. It was difficult for her to sit down at the table with her friends, or anywhere for that matter, considering she still had the coffin nail plug inside her. She set her tray down and strain to sit, making an unintended wince.

The flick caught Helena's regard."Sophie, are you ok ?"

She looked at her supporter, wishing to scream what was happening and beg her for assistant, but she had to put on a smile and ignore her pain in the ass."Yeah… I just… I just pulled something in gym class."

The way she spoke and the way she smiled, both with despondent centre, set of warning device in capital of Montana's nous.



Once lunch came to an end, all the student stacked up their trays on table by the exits and swarmed out for their next classes. In the legion was Thane, his brain on other things. He didn't know what he was supposed to do. The priests had blessed capital of Montana but nothing had happened because of it. The only affair they had succeeded in doing was finding out that whatever was haunting her was beyond their power to fight.

He came to a stop, flash-frozen with a feeling of apprehension almost beyond his torso's ability to prevail. Everyone around him was shoving to get out, but individual had just passed by him, and that mien was enough to leave his meat struggling to beat. It was just like before, when capital of Montana had left the Disciplinary committee's office and he saw that shadow, and even to begin with, back when he had that visual sensation in the kitchen. His body was screaming at him to run, telling him that he was a hair's width from doom, but he knew he could not let this opportunity escape. He had to find out the reference of this immorality.

Earning him the bane of his fellow bookman, he pushed everyone out of the way and charged into the crowd, following this notion of dread. The scholarly person were pouring out into the grassy campus like a waterfall and airing, but Thane could sense the bearing of the blue figure. He was short ahead, a man this time. Maneuvering through the spreading crowd, he ran across the quad, each person he passed narrowing the survival of the fittest of perpetrators. His eyes locked on to a fair game, his soulfulness telling him he had found the beginning of this evil. It was a student, tall like him and dressed in the Negroid coat of a priest. He was far ahead of the other students and had just ducked into the science building. Thane sprinted after him, reaching the door the scholar had passed through and wrenching it open. Down at the end of a hall, he saw the scholarly person turning around the corner, just barely catching hatful of the hems of his pelage swishing behind him. How had he vex down there so fast ?

Thane pushed the thought out of his thinker and continued running, his footsteps echoing through the hall. The shutting of a door drew him to a stairwell, telling him that the student was going to one of the upper levels. By the clock time he set his foot on the lowest stair, the student was stepping off the mellow. The immature exorcist sprinted up the stairs, feeling like his lungs were filled with smoke from the effort. Reaching the top point, he looked down the hall, again spotting the figure turning a recession at the end of the corridor. For various minutes, the Salmon Portland Chase continued on like this. Every prison term Thane entered a staircase or hallway, the scholarly person left it, and after his target stepped out of the skill building and into the nearby middle schoolhouse, Thane could recite that the student knew he was being tailed. Regardless, he continued running, chasing this evilness being all across the campus.

At last, he stormed back in to the cafeteria, where the student was waiting for him. The kitchen stave was gone, leaving the two of them alone. Xavier stared at him, an inhuman darkness in his heart and an insidious grinning on his face. Thane knew it was him, not because of everything that had happened until this mo, but just from looking at him. If he were to meet this man at any former sentence or space and see him like this, he would get the Lapp feel of terror.

"well, that was certainly fun. I'm surprised you were able-bodied to keep up with me for so long. It's good that you and I finally meet facial expression to face."

Xavier's part hit Thane like a slug to the typeface, using his extrasensory sensitivity against him. During dispossession and probe, he had heard the voices of demons, but this was a whole new degree of evil. Regardless, Thane charged towards him, reaching into his pocket and drawing his prayer beads. He wrapped it around his deal like governance knuckles and then lunged forward to punch Xavier. Calmly, Xavier grabbed his articulatio radiocarpea and stopped him like a seat belt. Thane screamed as the rosary melted on his hand, the charge plate and metal turning into molten guck and fusing to his fingers.

"Trying to punch me with your rosary, I'll applaud you for your ingenuity and spirit. However, mere trinkets and physical onslaught will never take me down."

He forced Thane back, the Whitney Young exorciser gripping his bite helping hand, now stiff from the melted rosary hardening on his skin.

"What the Hell are you ?"

"I am the nightmare that has invoked fear in men like you for aeon. The darkness is coming, soon to eclipse this human race and countenance all mankind to achieve death."

"Are… are you the Antichrist ?"

"The very Lapplander, and let me severalise you, Bob Hope has left you behind. There is nothing you can do to hold back me. What can you, a mortal man, do against the son of the daemon ?"

"I can bring about a might far majuscule than my own !"Thane pulled a small bible out of his sack and crossed himself."to the highest degree glorious Prince of the Heavenly United States Army, nonsuch Michael the Archangel, defend us in our battle against princedom and powers, against the ruler of this world of darkness, against the life of wickedness in the in high spirits position !"

Saint Francis Xavier began to laugh."You reckon your words can hurt me, boy ?"

"Come to the aid of men whom God has created to His
likeness and whom He has redeemed at a great price from the tyranny
of the Devil ! The Holy Christian church venerates you as her guardian and
defender ; to you, the Lord has entrusted the mortal of the redeemed to be led into Heaven ! Pray therefore the God of serenity to crush Lucifer beneath our
feet, that he may no longer keep back men confined and do injury to the Church ! Offer our prayers to the Most High, that without delay they may get out His mercifulness down upon us ; charter grip of the dragon, the old serpent, which is the Prince of Darkness and Satan, bind him and cast him into the bottomless pit that he may no longer seduce the Carry Nation !"

A visible twitch crossed Xavier's face, his grinning disappearing.

"In the public figure of Jesus of Nazareth Christ, our God and Creator, strengthened by the intercession of the Immaculate virgin Mary, mother of God, of Blessed Michael the Archangel, of the Blessed apostle Saint Peter and Saint Paul and all the Saints ! And powerful in the holy authority of our ministry, we confidently undertake to repulse the onrush and dissimulation of the Devil ! God arises ; His enemies are scattered and those who hate Him flee before Him ! As hummer is driven away, so are they driven ; as wax melts before the ardor, so the wicked perish at the bearing of God !"

Xavier vomited on the floor with his soundbox jerking violently."Stop it ! I orderliness you to block !"

"Behold the cross of the Lord, flee bands of foe ! The Lion of the clan of Juda, the offspring of St. David, hath conquered ! May Thy mercifulness, Lord, descend upon us ! As great as our hope in Thee ! We drive you from us, whoever you may be, dirty look, all satanic powerfulness, all demonic invaders, all wicked legions, fabrication, and sects !"

Black flames began to draw in around Xavier and his skin was peeling. He again threw up, this time producing a vile puddle of blood and black venom.

"In the Name and by the power of Our Lord Jesus of Nazareth Christ, may you be snatched away and driven from the church of God and from the souls made to the range of a function and similitude of God and redeemed by the Precious Blood of the Maker Lamb ! near cunning serpent, you shall no more defy to deceive the homo airstream, persecute the Christian church, torment God 's elect and sift them as pale yellow ! The Most High God commands you, He with whom, in your great crust, you still lay claim to be adequate ! God who wants all men to be saved and to come in to the knowledge of the Truth !"

blackamoor wing stretched from Xavier's back and claws grew from his fingertips. His cheeks and lips disappeared, revealing dustup of needle dentition while his eyes became like coal. He lunged for Thane, screaming like a tabular array saw.

"the Nazarene, God 's Word made pulp, commands you ; He who to save our subspecies outdone through your envy, humbled Himself, becoming obedient even unto death ; He who has built His church service on the firm rock and declared that the gates of nether region shall not hold against Her, because He will dwell with Her all days even to the end of the world ! The sanctified house of the crossbreed commands you, as does also the index of the mystery of the Christian Faith ! The glorious Mother of God, the Virgo Mary, commands you ; she who by her humility and from the commencement moment of her Immaculate creation crushed your lofty head ! The faith of the holy place Apostles St. Peter and Saul, and of the early Apostelic Father commands you ! The blood of the martyr and the pious intercession of all the nonpareil instruction you !"

His claws inches from Thane's face, Xavier was brought to a layover as if caught in a spider's web. The black fire surging from his flesh was now an inferno, eating away at him.

"thus, cursed dragon, and you, diabolical legions, we adjure you by the aliveness God, by the dead on target God, by the holy God, by the God who so loved the man that He gave up His only if Son, that every person believing in Him might not pass but have life everlasting flower ; arrest deceiving human creatures and pouring out to them the poisonous substance of eternal damnation ; hold back harming the Church and hindering her autonomy !

Begone, Satan, inventor and master of all deceit, foeman of man 's salvation !"He slammed the Word of God shut and held it above his head."AAAAAMMMMEEEEENNNN !"

Saint Francis Xavier was thrown back, consumed in a flex maw of fire, howling in agony. Thane could no longer see him, but in seconds, the fire disappeared, and a charred trunk fell to the ground, unmoving. The young exorcist fell to his knees, gasping for air from the monumental endeavour he had put in. He had come close to passing out at the end, but it did not issue. He had defeated the Antichrist. He stood up, relieved that the battle was over. The school was finally safe. It was metre to disperse the news.

He turned around but came to a absolutely stop, his meat dropping into his tummy as a dark laugh echoed through the cafeteria. He looked back and his vision was blocked off, Xavier grabbing him by the brass and then holding him off the ground. From that connector, a wave of indescribable torment swept through him, with every single nerve ending being stabbed with hot irons. He could feel his clappers breaking, his human body being peeled away, his brawn shredded, and his organs being torn from his organic structure. At the same meter, he felt immorality contaminate his thinker, with visions of suffering and revulsion spreading through his soul like ink through weewee. Every store he had was being overwritten, tantrum of torture and agony being stamped onto the mental photographs.

Xavier let him go, dropping him to the floor with a band of sixes burned into his brow, smoking but soon vanishing. He stood unscathed, laughing."You humans entertain me to no end with your arrogance. You think that by shouting some word, you can manage the power of God ? That you can rain down His mind down upon me ? That you, mortal men, have the ability to defeat a Ubermensch like me ? Nothing you ever do will be able-bodied to stop me. I'm the son of the Lucifer and a animation man ; do you know what means ? My daimon half protects me from all affair forcible, while my human one-half protects me from the ethereal. Whether it is a nuclear missile or the light of Heaven, I am indestructible.

I will give you credit, though. It is the willpower of the exorciser that allows the exorcism to conduct position. Their faith is turned into a spiritual weapon against the dark intent, a symbolization for their will to be shaped into and used against the daemon, but God or his angels have aught to do with it. You should be proud of yourself ; I haven't seen a prodigy like you in century. You could bear forced out five demons at once under normal circumstances. Too bad for you, I'm no ordinary demon."

Thane didn't respond. The torture Xavier had put him through had robbed him of the use of his body.

"Tell you what, you're too interesting for me to simply dispose of. Let's make things fun. I'll give you the opportunity to find oneself a way to vote out me. Who knows, maybe I'm wrong and there is something in this world that can bring me down once and for all. I'll give you one gibe to find that chink in my armor, but here's the catch : you have to do it without telling anyone who I am until you actually make your move. You can't mention me as the Antichrist or even by name and then cooperate with others on how to defeat me. Until we meet again for our terminal encounter, you will be on your own.

Good luck."

Continuing to laugh to himself, Xavier walked away, leaving Thane to kneel there with his intellect racing.



"Did you do anything to Sophie ?"

Xavier looked up from his small day planner at capital of Montana, standing before him with her arms crossed in the empty-bellied hall."Excuse me ?"

"Did you do anything to Sophie ? She doesn't look right, like she's sick, which is the same thing everyone has been telling me since I met you. Did you rape her again ? Did you reestablish her memories ? You didn't leave a undertaking for me today."

"No, I didn't do anything to her. As for your labor, I've actually ran out estimate, which is form of embarrassing for me. Relax, I just found some new toys to meet with."

"You're despicable,"she hissed.

"And yet you speak to me with much Sir Thomas More ease than before. Your military posture, your crossed arms, that annoyed scowl, and especially your tone evidence me that you've become used to having me around. You accused me of raping your friend, but you spoke to me like I was just some troublemaker, or a friend you were worried about who is always late for class. Before long, you'll be confiding in me, asking me for party favour, and feel relieved and even happy when you see me."

Helena's consistency tensed up from his teasing."In your aspiration ! You're delusional !"She stormed off, but stopped after a few whole step. She spoke with her back to him."So you really didn't touch her ?"

Xavier sighed and continued writing in his planner."No, I didn't do anything. Relax, you can trust me. But hold on, I have a proposal for you."

She turned back to him."Let me pretend, another race in the pool or something like that ?"

"No, nothing to win or recede. Fight me."

"What ?"

"I knew that you had a record of beating up punks and evildoer, but I was amazed by how well you handled Daphne when she went berserk. I want to see what you can do. So how about we spar a little, just for fun ? Think of it as a chance to plug me in the look like you've always wanted."

For once, Helena actually smiled at Xavier's lyric."Where and when ?"

"I haven't figured that out yet. You still have that card, right ? That will tell you."

She shot him a smirk."I'll make you regret this."

She walked away, and once she left, Xavier closed his book and tucked it away in his pocket. He strode down the Radclyffe Hall and made a turn, smiling at the sight before him. Sophie was leaning in the nearby recession, panting and flushed in aguish. She hadn't heard the conversation between him and Helena.

eyesight her raper made her whine with fearful tears rolling down her face, but she worked up the courage to speak."Please, fill it out, I'm begging you. I really have to use the bathroom."

Saint Francis Xavier chuckled and walk by her."Follow me."

She stumbled after him, down another two corridors and into a janitor's cupboard. inside, he locked the door and turned on the light.

"You said you were begging, but that didn't really seem like begging. Beg like a proper slave to her master."

Sophie wiped away her crying and clutched herself, trying to ease the hurting in her gut."Why are you doing this ?"

Xavier grabbed her case and laughed while licking the rent off her cheeks."Because you're my property and I can do whatever I want to you. Now, should I just take this opportunity to brutalise your slutty pussy and go out you to suffer an exploding gut, or are you going to act like a honorable striver and mind your manners ?"

He let go of her and she slowly got down onto her genu."master key, I'm begging you, please take it out of me."

"I'll do it if you suck my cock."Sophie looked up at him with fresh tears but did not refuse. Xavier unfastened his pants and revealed his dick, the cock he had used to ruin her life."Come on, put it in your backtalk and suck on it like a big lollipop. Or should I just leave you here to die on the floor from an intestinal closure ?"

Crying, Sophie leaned forward and let his humanity swoop into her mouth. Normally, it would have taken a lot of mental grooming to do something like this, but she could now commend all the times Saint Francis Xavier had skull-fucked her when she was tied to the bed. This was nil new. Her head slowly bobbed back and forth as she used her tongue to massage the sinewy rod dirtying her mouthpiece.

"That's a unspoiled slave. You're learning your place. But you're going much too slow."

Xavier grabbed her nous and began violently thrusting into her oral fissure, skull-fucking her yet again with the head of his putz knocking against the back of her throat. Dry heaving from her irritated gag unconditioned reflex, she tried to pull away, but Xavier held her still as he used her head as a fleshlight. After a few minutes, he came, emptying all of his reserves into her throat and forcing her to immerse it all. He let go of her and she immediately threw up, her body at last able to obey its gag reflex.

"That will have to do, very well."Xavier snapped his digit and the tush jade in Sophie vanished, making her chill in relief. She was about to belt along out and find the nearest bathroom, but he stopped her."Hold on, look at the passel you made. You spilled all of the seed your headmaster poured into you. You're not leaving here until you clean it up. Go ahead, lap it up like the bitch dog you are."

Sophie cried for a few seconds, but knowing that begging wouldn't accomplish anything, she reluctantly lowered her point to the floor.



It was Fri morning, and Xavier was standing with Lily outside of the mathematics edifice. She looked dying and was fiddling with her skirt.

"It doesn't hurt, does it ?"

"No, it just feels weird. And… kind of wrong."

"Well I thought that today would be a good chance for you to get accustomed to it. I can't wait to see you in it tomorrow, I've been looking forward to our escort all week."

Seeing his grin, Lily's unease waned and she gave him a pocket-sized smile."Yeah… me too."

Checking to hit sure no one would see them, Xavier leaned down and gave her a long and tender kiss, practically making the minuscule girl thawing in his arms.

"Oh, and tomorrow, I'll have another nowadays for you. I'll give you a hint, it comes in a minor box, it's shiny, and it's the kind of matter a girl like you should be capable to wear and show off."

Her grimace lit up as fantasy of jewelry flashed through her soul."I can't waiting ! Ok, so I'll meet you tomorrow aurora at 10:00."

Lily then gave him a kiss and walked away. She entered the building and Xavier watched her through the small windowpane in the front doors. The hallway was crowded, perfect for his sadistic hunger. He snapped his finger's breadth and an invisible bind momentarily laced around her foot. She yelped, thinking she had tripped over her own feet. She fell awkwardly, with her arse in the air, and as"portion"would get it, her bird flipped up and revealed her ass, covered only with a pitch blackness thong. Seeing the racy underwear, everyone in the manor hall spontaneously erupted into taunting laughter, with Lily immediately bursting into snag and trying to cover herself up.

walking away, an idea popped into Xavier's head. He closed his centre for a few consequence and then opened them. On the former side of campus, Helena's collar activated. As calm as if she had just received a text from a ally, she reached into her bag and pulled out the card, finding a new message on it.

MEET ME AT THE THIRD training room AT MIDNIGHT

clothing SOMETHING YOU CAN fighting IN



It took a little bit yearner than common for Sophie to fall asleep, but once Helena heard her stertor, she quietly got out of bed and got dressed in her track lawsuit. Sneaking out at night was becoming unnervingly easy for her. She left her dorm way and made her way to the gymnasium, climbing up to the indorse storey to the multipurpose way. The first two were being used to hold exercising equipment, while the next three were used for grouping like the fencing club, the grapple squad, etc. Helena entered the third base room and found Xavier there. He had changed out of his common outfit and was wearing a yoke of loose trouser like her running uniform and a wife-beater, but no shoe. He was looking out the windowpane, using the visible radiation of the nighttime sky and Rome to dimly shed light on the way. Helena stopped, having forgotten how sinewy he was.

quiver aside those traitorous thoughts, she approached him and he smiled."I bet you've been waiting for this since the day we met. I'm afraid I may cause to break my promise about not hurting you, but don't headache, I'll be gentle."

Helena laughed off the tease and pulled off her shoes, not wanting to smash the cushiony level."I'll have you running back to daddy before I even break a sweat."

Taking a acutely breath, she hurled herself across the room and sent her fist rocketing towards Xavier's face. Never losing his grinning, he deflected her flack, grabbed her articulatio humeri, and sent her tumbling to the floor. Not giving up, she lashed up and wrapped her ramification around his cervix. Xavier wrenched his head loose and then tossed her back across the floor. She stood up, facing Xavier with resolute eyes.

"Good, very undecomposed. Not only are you a natural at this, you've clearly been well trained. evince me more."

Answering his challenge, she charged forward as fast as she could and jumped into forward flip, bringing her foot careening towards his question like a sledgehammer. He blocked her kick and knocked her to the side, giving her the chance to gyrate around while still on her head and try for a thrill to the side. Saint Francis Xavier dodged the attack and she used the rotational momentum to play down her branch to try for a sweep at his feet. Again Xavier dodged, as well as the coming lick when capital of Montana got back to her groundwork. From there, she began hurling slug and kicks as fast as her body would allow, but he always blocked or deflected her tone-beginning and countered with a few puff of his own.

Helena staggered back, feeling the bruises from his strikes already forming. He was trade good, really good, possibly better than the martial prowess teacher at the schooltime. Her breathing weighty, she pulled off the light sweatshirt of her running consistent, revealing the black tank top underneath. She sighed in relief, feeling her stew evaporating on striking with the cool night air. Xavier snapshot her a glance, telling her that he liked what he saw. Normally this would disgust her or construct her feel embarrassed, but she was too high on adrenaline and endorphins to not present a smile of confidence. She could tell just from his movements and the strength of his strike that he wasn't using any of his world power, meaning that he was fighting her only as a human being, and if he was just a human being, then there was always a prospect for her to win.

Her middle practically glowing with conclusion, she again pounced on Xavier. She unleashed another barrage of attacks, moving herself with all the strength and skill she had. Like before, she was ineffectual to down any hits on him, but her eyes and reflexes had sharpened, allowing her to at least defend against his strikes. Their movements became perfectly fluid, every natural process being blocked as if choreographed for a gambling while their speed continued to increase. She could see it on his face, the effort he was putting into this fighting. Even if he was a near fighter than her, he was putting everything he had into this, truly facing her on an even playing field.

Seeing an opening, she lunged out to punch him and he caught her fist, but when he tried to mirror it, she did the same to him. They stood as reflections, each pushing against each early. They were both giving savage smiling, having the best fight of their lives.

"That's it !"exclaimed Xavier."That's what I wanted to see ! The fiery righteousness in your eyes ! Fight harder ! render me your beautiful soul ! Your potent warmheartedness !"

Helena pulled away from him and tried to deliver a roundhouse kick, but he caught her foot and shoved her back. Regaining her balance, she charged towards him. Xavier held out his hands, and in his suitcase, two sabers materialized. He tossed one to Helena, who caught it as she pounced, spun around, and lashed out with the brand as if she had expected it from the very beginning. Sparks flew off the colliding edges as they stared each former down.

"You knew I was in the fence ball club ?"

"No, I just thought I should instruct you while I was here. I want my queen to be an expert at sword fighting."

"As if !"

Disengaging, Helena crouched down and tried to deliver a slash to Xavier's leg, but he jumped back over the blade and then charged. They collided with several cascade of twinkle flying off in a fraction of a second before he passed by her. Helena fell to her human knee, having received half a dozen shallow swing across her body. Xavier was so fast ; she had barely seen his rap and didn't even experience the cuts until he had already disengaged. But she was also proud, hearing the dripping origin from the retentive cut she had left on his chest. She got back to her feet and turned to him. They both faced each other, panting like cad with bloody blade and bodies, but both smiling.

Gathering together their strength, they charged.



Helena collapsed, more exhausted than ever in her life and comprehend head to toe in contusion and cuts. The story had been painted with stemma splutter and littered with broken artillery, created by Xavier and used until snapping. He sat behind her, his back against hers. She knew she was supposed to detest him and knew she should give birth immediately moved away, but this time, that contact didn't bother her. The fight had not just drained her of strength, it helped her relieve a lot of the strain she had been carrying and at last vent her hate of Xavier, leaving her blissfully dig. For now, she had lost all of her wrath towards him, and felt no discomfort from his touch. He was definitely in wagerer stipulation than she was, but as the engagement had gone on, she had delivered plenty of strike. They sat there for a few moment, trying to see their breath while their cuts slowly clotted.

"What time is it ?"Helena asked.

Xavier glanced at the clock."A picayune bit after 2:00."

"Well it's a adept thing tomorrow is Sabbatum. I get to sleep in. I really need it."

"fountainhead if you ever want to campaign again, just secernate me and we can— capital of Montana ?"Xavier chuckled, realizing she had fallen asleep against him. He snapped his fingers, using his powers to regress the room to pristine experimental condition. He then scooped her up and carried her outside."Come on, let's get you to the exhibitioner and clean you off."



The hissing of the rain shower was the only auditory sensation in the wickedness storage locker room. Kneeling on the floor, Xavier cradled capital of Montana in the hot downpour. The two of them were naked, the line from their fight being washed away. With a stamp smile on his face, an verbal expression worn genuinely only a fistful of times in his biography, Xavier used his hand as a face cloth to gently scrub away the roue and mend her wounds. He couldn't remember the last time he had experienced something so blissful. He had spent his lifetime drawing amusement from the suffering of others, but seeing the blissful looking on Helena's aspect, so innocent and pristine, and holding her form against his, not even in a sexual personal manner, but simply out of care for her, it made him happy in a way he never knew possible.

Helena was mostly asleep from exhaustion, but a part of her rest awake and aware. She experienced only the physical sensations, while her emotions and thoughts remained tacit. She could feel what was going on around her and what was happening to her consistency, but her equable mind did not recognize who was with her and did not take in the sense to put through any feel like surprise or soreness.

She had one arc in her brain that held sentience beyond simple physical sensation, but it thought only of the desire for this here and now to never end. The feel of the hot water on her defenseless organic structure, of being held in person's arms, of strong but entitle hands caressing her bare physique ; it was blissful beyond words. Occasionally, she would give her eye just a sliver, see Xavier's face, and fall back to sleep, so comfortable in his bosom that everything negative between them, for those beautiful import, seemed to melt away.

Finally, having healed and cleaned them both, Xavier gave a flick of his wrist and the shower bath turned off. But he remained there, holding Helena, her defenseless torso against his, the cooling water supply dripping from their skin. He brushed back a ringlet of her hair and smiled."You are so beautiful,"he murmured.

Slowly, he brought his expression close to hers, their rim approaching. But just before that bond could be made, he stopped. No, he didn't want it to be like this. Instead, he moved up and kissed her on the forehead. Getting to his feet, he carried her over to one of the benches, where there were some voluptuous towels. It was time to dry her off and put her to bed.



Saturday had arrived, meaning that today would be the couple's particular date. Lily was stirring uncomfortably in her chair at the outdoor café. When it had been discovered that she was wearing a thong, the nuns had brought down the anger of God on her. She had been paddled hundreds of time and her rear end was blackened with contusion, she had been forced to kneel on frozen pea until her knee bled, and she would have to write scripture for 30 hours. She wasn't even supposed to leave alone the schooling today ; she had detainment, but after everything that had happened, she needed this date with Xavier desperately.

"hi, Lily."

She heard his vocalism and felt his hand on her articulatio humeri and began nuzzling it like a cat."I'm so sword lily you're here."

"Of grade I'm here."

He sat down on the other side of the table and blood drained from Lily's face as she saw the contusion on his. It looked like individual had been using him as a punching bag.

"Xavier, what happened ?"

He gave a sad smile and pulled a small velvet box out of his pocket. He opened it up to reveal a twain of earrings with small adamant."Unfortunately, this gift is a farewell present instead of a celebratory present tense. I'm sorry… but I can't stay at rosewood tree University anymore."

"What are you talking about ? What's going on ! ?"

"It was really stupid of me, but I had to take up some money from a loan shark for all the date and present tense. I wanted to express you how important you are to me. He found me this first light and beat me up because I couldn't pay him back. I was supposed to have fourth dimension to construct the money, but he came early, and he wanted way Sir Thomas More than I could possibly pay back. He said that he would bolt down me the next sentence he saw me. The alone choice I have is to go forth town so that he doesn't get me. Maybe I can get a job in some other Town until I can pay him back, but he'll most in all likelihood kill me for running, even if I return."

"You… you did all that for me ?"

"Of course of study, because you're the most crucial thing in the world to me and I wanted to ca-ca you grinning. Unfortunately, it seems that's not enough in this world."

Lily nearly knocked the table over as she tackled him, sobbing into his shirt. Everyone around them watched in confusion.

"No ! You can't go forth me ! I'll do anything !"

"I'm sorry, but there is nothing you can do. The money is way too a great deal to pay back in so short of clip, and the one alternative is…"

"What ? What is the choice ?"

Xavier waited a mo for speaking."seed on, let's not talk here."

He stood up and led Lily by the hand to the alley by the café. Now with privacy, he took a inscrutable breath and looked into her cowardly eyes."He knows that I have a girlfriend and he says he'd forget about my debt if I were to let him have sex with you."Lily's font paled and she felt her stomach crook itself into a air mile."But this is something I can not grant. I could never let any man touch you, no affair what. I'd rather die than let that encounter. My only two pick are to let him defeat me or leave forever. I just wanted to spend this end day without before I said goodbye."

Lily tackled him, holding him with all the force she had."I'll do it, if that's what it takes to restrain you in my life story, I'll do it."

"No, Lily, I can't let you do that ! I love you ! I'd never let¬—"

"Please, let me do this for you. You were willing to sacrifice yourself for me, so let me sacrifice myself for you."

Xavier held her tightly and began to tremble. Lily realized he was crying, feeling his binge dotting the top of his head.

"O-ok, I'll tell him I'll accept the flock. But please, don't ever forget that I love you."

They stayed like that for several bit, Lily relishing the touch sensation of being in Xavier's embrace and listening to his tearful snuff and hiccups. But in reality, they were the escaping gasps of his laugh. He was wearing an insidious grin with his crocodile tears pouring endlessly. ‘ I can't believe a female child can be this pathetic ! It's so slow ! It's just so screwing loose !'



Lily tried to put on a brave face as she looked in the mirror of the hotel elbow room. She slowly put in the earrings from Saint Francis Xavier, hoping that they would give her potency. Her defenseless consistency was trembling from headspring to toe. She stepped into the bedroom, where Xavier was sitting in a chair in the box by the window.

"Are you sure you want to do this ?"

"If it means you can quell, I'll do it. But… can you really handle being here when it happens ?"

"It's the to the lowest degree I can do. Besides, I want to support you."

A roast came at the threshold and Xavier slowly answered it while Lily worked to garner up all her willpower. A big man stepped inside with an unshaven typeface. He almost looked drunk.

"She does this and you forget about my debt, right ?"

The man chuckled and spoke with a Daniel Chester French accent."As long as she's a secure fuck and doesn't just lie there, yeah."He then looked at her, tiny but slender, shivering as if brushed with a cold gentle wind."Oh, you'll be perfect."

He walked over and grabbed her face, immediately jamming his spit into her mouth. She tried to extract away, but he held her still, making her suffer the violation and his putrid breath. This man wasn't a loan shark, just a uncouth piece of Methedrine that Saint Francis Xavier had recruited. All he had to do was play the office and he'd get a pretty young teenager to ill-use. Pretending to look like he was about to project up from strain, Saint Francis Xavier took his seat and watched while the man licked every corner of Lily's mouth.

He then forced her to her knee and unzipped his fly, letting his dick hang out."All right, get to work, girlie."

Lily looked back at Xavier, unsure of if she wanted ratification, support, or approval. Xavier just looked at her, feinting emotional turmoil. Wiping away a bout, she turned back and grasped the man's dick. It smelled terrible, when was the last time he showered ? She stroked it a few metre, swallowed her disgust, and then started blowing him. The man chuckled with his script on her head as she put what Saint Francis Xavier had taught her to good use. After all the meter she had sucked him, her small backtalk was the perfect pleasure vent. More than once, the man pulled his dick out and smeared it across her face, then put it in and held it against the back of her throat until her rima oris was pouring saliva. She was used to it, even when he grabbed her nous and skull-fucked her. Xavier had trained her perfectly.

The man stepped back, pulled off his wearing apparel, and then grabbed Lily. He tossed her onto the bed and pulled her over so that she was on her back with her head hanging off the mattress. Before she could brace herself, she resumed thrusting into her mouth, this time with his balls slapping her in the human face. She was crying in humiliation, wondering why the public had to be so cruel and why she had to suffer. Along with her tears, her human face was grimy with a spumy concoction of seed, saliva, and even some vomit. Every fourth dimension he pulled his cock out, a large glob would roll down her aspect and force her to keep her eyes shut.

After what felt like an infinity, he backed off, grabbed her, and turned her around. Wrenching apart her skinny legs, he pulled her over and began rubbing his slimy cock against her Edward Young flower. Lily again looked to Xavier, seeing the horror and dread in his eyes.

‘ Please, don't looking at at me.'

She cried out as the man entered her, not from strong-arm infliction, but from the repugnance she felt from her physical structure being violated by somebody other than Xavier. It was just like when Daphne raped her, but even uncollectible. For a man his size, his thrusts were unusually quick, the speed almost reinforcing his inhuman treatment and his indifference to her suffering. Her tiny tit jiggled with each jibe, and she whimpered when he slapped them for his own entertainment.

"Say you love it !"Lily didn't reply, she could only sob. He smacked her across the face."Say you love my cock !"

"I love it ! I love your pecker !"

After another few minutes, he changed position, forcing her onto her hands and human knee. He got up on the bed with her and mounted her from behind, this time pulling her hair when he fucked her. Lily's only puff was looking to Xavier while the man brutalized her. The auditory sensation of his lap slapping against her rear end with each stab sickened her, a continuous reminder of how she was being defiled. She felt like a disgusting lady of pleasure, a composition of soulless meat being used and abused. After several transactions, she had to figure out not to scream when he suddenly stopped, telling her that he had just came, poisoning her woman with his revolting seed.

"ejaculate on, girl. Put that mouth of yours back to work."

Still holding her by her hair, he pulled her over and jammed his flaccid cock into her sass. The gustatory perception of his semen made her want to throw up, but she did her job and sucked him off until he was again hard.

"clock time for you to do some workplace. Get on and start riding."

He lied on his vertebral column and pulled her onto his lap. Not wanting to reckon at the man's face, she turned her back on him and looked at Saint Francis Xavier. The man pointed his cock straight upwards and she lowered herself onto it, whimpering as it penetrated her. Grabbing her by the pelvic girdle, he began bucking his hips, making her bounce on his lap. She continued to whine as his cock slammed the entrance to her womb over and over, a combining of her dropping weight and his upward jabbing. Her tiny breasts refused to stop jiggling and her body was glistening with sweat. Then she could feel it.

‘ Oh no. No ! Anything but that !'

It was relentlessly building, her body refusing to obey her will. She looked at Xavier, hoping that seeing him would give her the control she needed. The haunted look on his face only made her feel worse.

"Saint Francis Xavier, don't flavor at me !"Her whimpers turned into shrill whines as she felt herself approaching the doorway."Please don't smell at me ! Don't flavour at me ! I'm… I'm cumming !"

Her scream was easily recognized as a sexual climax flushed through her scheme, sending a splash of liquid arousal out from between the lips of her pussy and across the bed sheets. The man laughed in attainment and came soon after, emptying the live on of himself into her. He pushed the sobbing Lily off him and got up. After getting dressed, he turned to Saint Francis Xavier."You and I are square."

He then left, leaving Saint Francis Xavier and Lily, with the young lady tears in the foetal position.

"Xavier, I'm sorry ! I'm so sorry !"

In his mind, Xavier was laughing at this new exploitation. He looked at her with all in oculus and spoke with a very dry whole tone."I think you should go clean yourself off."

Hoping he wasn't mad, she limped into the bathroom and thoroughly showered, scrubbing her skin bare and trying to clean every millimeter of her defiled muliebrity. Once she had gotten herself as clean as possible and used up more than half a bar of soap, she stepped out of the shower and peaked around the bathroom door. Xavier had his brass in his hands and was shaking.

She walked over to him and kneeled down, clutching his ramification."I'm so sorry. I'm so, so blue !"

Saint Francis Xavier refused to even look at her."Glad to see you were enjoying yourself."

Fresh crying began to wrap down her cheeks."I swear, it didn't mean anything ! I didn't want to do it, it just happened ! Please, I'll do anything if you forgive me ! I only love you !"

Xavier just sighed and shook his psyche. Desperate, Lily bent herself over the bed and spread her ass cheeks."Please, this hole is still secure. Please put your love in me."

concealment his smiling, Xavier stood up and revealed his raise manhood."Ok, maybe in prison term I can pick up to forgive you."



‘ Maker, what am I supposed to do now ?'

Father-God Hauser pondered this interrogative sentence over and over again. He was sitting in his office, mulling over everything that had happened the other day with capital of Montana. From what Thane had told him and Father Brian, not only had the blessing failed, the force haunting her was truly worse than anything else.

‘ Maybe… maybe Helena knows what it is. But if I were to ask her, she would probably come up with an apology to not to order me, just like before. But what if she already told me ? What if she's been trying to tell me all along and I just haven't been understanding ? mean ! What did she tell me ? She said that there would be a war in a valley that would reveal the truth. No, hold, she said it would show the truth."Show the truth ”. That just doesn't strait right. Even if she were scared, the Word of God"unveil"and"truth"go together ameliorate than"appearance"and"truth ”. But if there really was some kind of cover content, maybe there is a reason why she used that word. Show… show… reveal… reveal…'

It hit him then, but the intuitive feeling it invoked was one of terror.

‘ disclosure ! Could it be that that was what she was trying to draw me to ? The valley… Jezreel Valley ! Megiddo ! The war that she foretold of was the one between Savior and the savage ! But if everyone in the school is in danger, then that means… Oh God… He's here.'

His fondness trouncing faster than ever in his life, Fatherhood Hauser ran out of the business office and down the mansion house, pushing his way past anyone in his way and ignoring them when they called out. He sprinted to the chief office of the instructor's building and nearly slammed himself against the receptionist's desk.

"I need the keys to one of the railroad car ! It's an emergency !"

His flavor and the feeling on his face left the young woman stunned and stammering."Uh… I uh… Ok… I just ask you to sign out and—"

"For the love of God, female child ! I need that key now ! We're wasting too much time !"

He rushed past her to the row of hooks where the headstone were kept and grabbed a set, then sprinting out of the building and into the nearby parking lot. Finding the university car with the same number as the key ring, he climbed inside and pulled out of the parking lot with the tires screaming. He felt like he was going to let a ticker attach. He zoomed across capital of Italy, waiting to see the roof of the Vatican towering over the urban center. The Holy father had to be warned ! He had to be told that the Antichrist or even the dickens himself had infiltrated the city !

Approaching a in use street, he slammed his foot on the Pteridium aquilinum, again making the car squeal as he came to a stop. He waited for the light to change, with every ticking of his scout sounding like a gunshot. The brightness level changed and he pressed down on the gas, but the old car only lurched forward into the heart of the intersection, having chosen now of all times to miss the transmitting. He slammed his mind against the steering wheel and cursed over and over while the mass behind him honked their horns. He didn't hear the screaming outside. He didn't see the hand truck rolling down the James Jerome Hill with the driver desperately stomping on the breaks. He didn't smell the blood of the person who had already been run over. He didn't mother wit the trembling when it knocked against a car parked on the adjacent street and sent it flipping onto the pavement like a hockey Puck while continuing on its way towards the intersection.

He only felt the crash.





Chapter 9



The Jnr and elder classes were in the university church service, attending Sunday morning service. Normally, Helena would be too distracted to focus on the anthem she and everyone else was singing. After all, it was in this very church service that Saint Francis Xavier had enslaved her, and nothing since then had worked against him. hatred him as she did, she had to hold that he was right about one thing : she was used to having him around. Unless they were sparring, he really had no intention of actually hurting her. He just seemed matter to in practical jokes and judgment games. The loss of that doubt meant the going of a lot of her concern. Now, at close, she could take a oceanic abyss hint and retrieve her composure. Enjoying the tranquility of the consequence, she opened herself up to finger God's love and let her anxiety evaporate away to the sound of her own voice.

Xavier wasn't there, as he was spending time with Lily. Ever since he had tricked her into whoring herself out, she had become even more dependent on him, so he had to shape her neediness into an even stronger instinct to sacrifice herself and do whatever he asked her to. Attendance to the church service wasn't mandatary, and students often skipped to spend time studying or working. Better he was gone ; capital of Montana could fully unwind with the cognition that he wasn't watching her.

Towards the end of the help, the priest giving the preaching cleared his pharynx."shaver, there is an crucial matter I must discuss with you. There was a horrific stroke yesterday and individual very devout to all of us is in vital experimental condition and needs your prayers…"

The gens and the particular were given, and the minute the Word struck capital of Montana, her lungs ceased to function and her porcelain cheeks became wet with silent tears.



Xavier wandered the campus, alone and bored out of his head. He had just had sex with Lily, so his lust was satiated. Should he kill some time torturing Sophie or some former girl ? Nah, he wasn't in the mood. He had already done all of his preparation and he wasn't the sort of student that needed to hit the books. There was nothing to do but aimlessly float across the greenish sea of the university quad.

"You son of a bitch !"

He turned his gaze from the sun to capital of Montana, sprinting towards him while sobbing in ira. Oh boy, had she found out that he had resumed abusing her roommate ?

She threw herself at him, hurling punches and beef that never landed."I'll kill you, you bastard ! How could you ? ! Of all citizenry, how could you do that to him ? !"

Dodging her attacks, Xavier hummed in confusion. Was she talking about Thane ? He hadn't really done much to him, and he never bothered messing with guy wire. They weren't nearly as fun to torment as women.

"What are you talking about ?"

"Shut up ! I'll rip you apart if it's the final stage thing I do ! I'll make you pay for what you did ! Was it you or Daphne ? ! Either way, I'll killing you both !"

She tried to throw a poke towards his face but he caught her carpus, staring at her with a tail feel."capital of Montana, I honestly have no approximation what you're talking about."

Still crying, she tried to hit him with her early clenched fist, but he caught her arm. She stood trap, feeling her force vanishing, but not because of any power Xavier possessed. She leaned against his chest, wetting his shirt with her tears."Why ? Why did you hold to do that to him ? He was like a father to me !"

"Helena, I don't waste my time hurting men. I'm shamed of a lot of things, but not what you're accusing me of. Now take a deep breathing space and tell me what's going on."

He let go of her and she fell to her genu, kneeling at his invertebrate foot with her slender berm shaking. Her font was in her hands, her tears dripping from between her fingers."Father Hauser was in a car accident yesterday. He's in a coma now and he'll never wake up because of the brain wrong he suffered. The last time anyone saw him, he was excited, screaming about some kind of hand brake. He was heading in the focusing of the Vatican."

"He was one of the priest that performed that blessing on you, wasn't he ? He must have figured something out and was trying to warn the Pope. I won't lie and say that this isn't convenient for me considering what he might have wanted to tell them, but I assure you that I didn't orchestrate that crash."capital of Montana didn't respond."Have you gone to see him yet ?"

Finally, she looked up at him."What ?"

"wealthy person you gone to see him in the hospital yet ?"

"N-no… I just heard about it. I was going to, but…"

"well then, let's go."

Xavier grasped her shoulder joint and the two disappeared in a pall of iniquity. They reappeared in founding father Hauser's hospital room, Xavier having used his office to check the room of inhabitants before teleporting. They were alone, save for the comatose priest. capital of Montana looked around, shocked by the extent of his powers. Hauser was lying in bed, surrounded by simple machine monitoring his weak pulse and keeping him breathing, as well as respective blossom vases. He was hooked up to an EEG, showing the near-silent nous waves. Xavier helped Helena to her foundation and turned her to the priest. With reinvigorated bout streaming from her eyes, she took small steps towards him and collapsed at his side, clutching his hand and sobbing. For over a min, Helena did not move, economize for the trembles from her crying hiccup. Xavier simply stood there, watching her and using his force to soundproof the room so that they wouldn't be discovered. Finally he strode forward and pressed down on Father Hauser's os frontale for a few seconds.

capital of Montana looked up, her face lit with furore."Get away from him !"

Saint Francis Xavier pulled his hand away and the EEG seemed to double in the activity it was receiving."There, he'll wake up in a month."

She stared at him, as if he had just spoken in gibberish."What ?"

"He'll be fine. Other than some memory departure, he won't have any problems. I reversed the brain damage, but to avoid suspicion, it would be best to let his body heal on it's own. But, since I'm already here…"He poked Father Hauser in the venter for a few seconds."That neoplasm on his pancreas was just about to start causing trouble."

"He'll… he'll really be ok ?"

"He'll need some physical therapy and may be on a cane for a while, but he'll be back teaching before August."

For the instant time, Helena slumped to her knees, her torso going wilted and losing all esthesis. Was it possible ? Would sire Hauser really be ok ? She had been telling the Sojourner Truth when she said he was like a parent to her. If she lost him, she didn't know how she would be capable to go on after everything that had happened with Xavier. But to think, of all citizenry, it would be Saint Francis Xavier to save him and render her back her onetime Friend. For a moment, she found herself ineffectual to hate him, and she knew she had to say the words.

"Thank you."

Xavier walked over and put his hand on her berm."Was there anything you were going to do today ?"

She looked up at him, confused."Huh ? What ? Uh… no."

"Have you ever seen Eternal City ? Really seen her ?"

This only confused her more."I've been around the city. Why are you asking me this ?"

He smiled."Come on, let's enjoy ourselves."



Helena followed him out of the infirmary, her branch and back plastered with priggish tension."You're kidding, right ? You can't be serious."

"seed on, you've been under a lot of stress lately. Let me render you a good fourth dimension. See the sights."

"I've been under a lot of tension because of you ! And I've already seen the Colosseum and all the early places."

Stepping out onto the pavement, he turned to her and grinned."Not with me, you haven't. occur on. Think of it as a prospect to get to know your enemy."

"But I hate you !"

"Well let's modification that. Tell you what, if I can't make you grinning ten times today, I'll absent your shoe collar and never put one on you again."

Helena's middle became as wide as dinner party home base."You mean it ?"

"I swear on the Seven Circles of Hell and dear old Dad on his black throne."

Helena scowled."And what if I lose ? Are you going to ca-ca me do something awful ?"

"If I can have you smile ten sentence today, you have to give me a kiss on the mouth. Tongue or not is up to you."

Helena's eubstance became rigid. Her for the first time kiss… with him ? !"And if I win, you'll leave me alone ?"

"Oh no, I'm not letting you go that comfortable, but no more shoe collar. So do we hold a deal ?"

She sighed, knowing that she could not pass this luck up."Fine, but no funny stuff."

"perfect, then succeed me."

He began walking down the street with Helena cautiously trailing behind him. What was he up to ? What was this really about ? After walking a hundred feet, Xavier turned back to her with a look of annoyance."When I said"follow me ”, I meant walk of life alongside me."

Swallowing the lump in her throat, capital of Montana approached him and stood at his side. As they continued walking, Xavier put his arm around her, making her stiffen up. She wanted to take out away, but she was afraid of what would happen if she angered him. Besides, she owed him for saving Father Hauser.

After a block, she worked up the boldness to speak."So where are we going ?"

"right here."

She looked around and her affection dropped into her venter. The street was lined with red renting Vespas in front line of a scooter shop.

"Oh no, no, no, no, no, no."

"Come on, it's just like the old locution. When in Rome, do as the Romans. This is tourer tradition. Don't distinguish me you're scared."

"I prefer to be surrounded by steel and airbags."

"Said the miss who wanted to go the Pope's bodyguard…"

Xavier touched one of the scooters and it activated without needing a key.

"Oh God, you're going to steal it ?"

He gave her an annoyed look and sat down on the bike."Helena, don't you know who I am ?"She covered her face with her handwriting, feeling this day spiraling out of control for the second prison term."Ugh, amercement, I'll bring it back."

She looked up, seeing the storeowner inside. He was getting to his feet, hearing the revving of the scoter and preparing to chase down the two teens.

"Well I'm not getting on that matter without a helmet."

"Oh for fuck's sake ..."

He grabbed her articulatio radiocarpea and pulled her onto the bike. Sitting sideways across his lap, she yelped as he pulled out into the street with the storeowner running out after him. Speeding down the road, she held onto him for affectionately spirit, screaming into his chest. She was silenced when he placed his bridge player on the backrest of her head.

"Relax, I'M your helmet."

At that moment, her substance calmed and she momentarily forgot she was on a sea scooter. She felt only the candy kiss of the wind on her cutis, the warmth of the Italian sun, the roughness of Xavier's coat in her hands, and the softness of his shirt against her face. She actually felt… safe.

‘ That's right field. With Xavier's ability, it's unacceptable for us to get in an stroke. As long as I ride with him, I'll be ok.'



Helena worked to suppress her grin of astonishment as she gazed at the Colosseum, Rome's pridefulness and joy. She had seen it before, but it still left her awestruck. With Xavier around, she couldn't allow herself to smile. The bulwark of concrete curled around each other like a Harlan F. Stone rose.

"You should possess seen her in her prime."

She turned to him."Excuse me ?"

"This is nothing. When she was first built, she was a masterpiece."

"You… you were there back then ?"

"I was born at the same metre as Christ and I've been traveling ever since. I spent a lot of sentence here in capital of Italy back in the gilt geezerhood. Those were unspoilt times. Come on, let's oral sex inside."

This sentence, Helena didn't tense up when he put his arm around her. She simply let him lead her to the tag gate. Since they were"both"underage citizens of the European conglutination, they didn't have to pay to get in. The corridors were roped off in sure areas to keep tourist from wandering or doing something they shouldn't have. Helena didn't know why, but she suddenly felt the weight of slowness on her chest. The sounds of their footfall in the dark halls seemed to reinforce the want of conversation between them. Should she say something ? No, why would she do that ? Why would she need to ? But this tension…

"So… what was Rome like back then ?"

"Oh, it was wonderful. If you wanted to do something, you did it, and if you knew what you were doing, you could get whatever you want. It was like Sodom and Gomorrah but much posh. Getting wino on racy wine-coloured and having orgy with the social elite. What a time to be alive.

And that's one."

capital of Montana's torso turned to ice as she realized that her lips had curled into a small smile when he talked. The way he described it invoked a midget giggle in her, but he caught it.

He laughed at her embarrassment."Relax, just enjoy yourself. Who knows ? By the time the day is over, you might just end up looking forward to that kiss."

She scoffed and turned away."Yeah right, you can't fool me that easily."

"If you say so…"

They stepped out into the sun and gazed out across the labyrinth remains of the Colosseum basement.

"Yeah, not like the movie, Gladiator, is it ? seminal fluid on, let's get a higher view."

They moved over to a nearby staircase leading up alongside the ancient seats. As they climbed the stares, Xavier removed his arm from around her, but surprised her by grasping her hand instead.

He saw her blushing and cracked a grin."Is this your first time holding hands with a guy ?"

"No, I've held manus with boys before !"

"Anything before puberty and adult holding your script don't count."

"Considering your age, I guess this doesn't count either !"

Again surprising her, he began to express mirth."Ah, that's what I wanted to hear, that spiteful tone, arrogant almost. You're doing your safe not to smile, but I can tell your ego is purring from that witty riposte. To be good, that sounded less like you were talking to the man you hate and more like you were bickering with a childhood friend. You're finally relaxing. Like I said, you've become used to having me around."

Helena's face became red with overplus and angriness, but she decided to just let him possess the last word. Finally, they came to one of the speed grade, giving them a greater view of the great arena.

"Can you smell it ? The culture in the air ? The history ? Not to mention the long-gone swither and blood…"

"I'm surprised to try you say something like that. I thought your goal was to demolish the world."

"No, just to reign it."

"And let me judge, you'd bushel this place and start executing Christians like back in the secure old years ?"

"Ok, THAT tone is far from your unspoilt quality. But speaking about the right old Clarence Day, how about I show you what they were like ?"

Saint Francis Xavier placed his paw on the vertebral column of her head and sent a bolt of electricity through her physical structure. All her sinew locked up and she felt something rush over her middle like a liquidity curtain. The worldly concern before her became black, but the duskiness soon receded, and something new came. A tidal undulation of sound washed over her, like the world beneath her feet was exploding. It was more than a choir ; it was a tellurian conglomerate of spokesperson, cheering and screaming, with a secondary layer of clapping, and even beyond that, the strikes of metal on metal. The decrepit arena was gone, replaced with an coliseum fit for an emperor. The Colosseum had returned to its former glory, with level upon level of howling spectators. Above Helena's head, a net of flag and canvas hung across the vast manmade crater, protecting the witness from the high temperature of the sun. Down below, the battlefield had been flooded and a naval battle was taking place, with all-out ships being hit with arrows and boarded over and over by the opposing forces.

capital of Montana was left breathless, gazing at this new world. Had… she just traveled back in prison term ? ! She turned back to Xavier, feeling him move his script from her headway to her shoulder.

"No, before you ask, we haven't traveled back in time. This is a memory of mine. This was a actual naval fight that I got to see."The smiling slipped free before she could hold back it, but it was wide-cut and beautiful. She was about to cover her mouth, but he stopped her."Don't. I've already seen it, that's two. Tell you what, until the retentivity ends, the deal is suspended. Want to get a closer look ?"

She turned to him, unable to reel in the smile and tactile sensation embarrassed that she was showing him a feel of anything other than disgust. There was no point in playing tough. She rushed down the stairs she had just climbed, the stone steps still pristine and incisive in this look back at history. She came to the edge of the stadium, jumping up and down and laughing as she watched the warriors fight. A part of her was telling her that she was faulty to delight this, that she was actually watching people die in a berth where, as she had said, Christians had been executed. But the ease of her knew that these guys had died almost two thousand eld ago, and besides, with all the fights she had gotten into in her life, she would be a hypocrite to wrench her pry up to this.

Xavier stood beside her, watching the scrap unfold."This is a reenactment of the battle between the Corcyrean Greek and the Corinthians. Amazing, isn't it ?"

For over an 60 minutes, the fight waged, with swords and spears striking shields and armor. More and more than gladiators were sent out onto the ships, as if the ships themselves represented every watercraft from the actual event and the directors wanted to show just how many masses fought in it. pedigree and dead body spilled out into the deluge area, turning it into a marsh of gore. Xavier eventually ended the retentivity, leaving capital of Montana much less tense than she had been before. She almost had a heart tone-beginning when she realized she had to go back to hide out her smile. Saint Francis Xavier had already caught her twice ; she couldn't let it befall any more prison term !

"cum on, there is still so much more to point you."



The two students rode through Rome on back of the Vespa, continuing their date. After getting pulled on the commencement metre, Helena made sure to stay out of Saint Francis Xavier's scope and tease behind him. She tried to make as small inter-group communication as potential and tend away from him, but even while knowing that his powers would go on them safe, she immediately wrapped her implements of war around his shank and held on for devout animation, especially on the bit. As well as the tourist drawing card, he brought her to lay that had nothing to do with Rome or her history, but were interesting nonetheless. They were picayune pocket of amazement that Helena had never known subsist, but he showed her to and made her joke and smile against her will. At many historical landmarks, he would designate her Thomas More of his computer memory, letting her see Eternal City the way the city had been in its prime.

The longer the date progressed, the harder and harder it became to keep from smiling, laughing, and dare she say even enjoying herself. Every grinning slipped free easier than the stopping point, and was all the brighter.



The Roman forum was bustling with biography, with citizens in togas and tunics buying and selling product from across the empire with coins bearing the face of Caesar. Helena moved through the mental projection, amazed by everything from the smell of fresh fruits to the calls of savage animals. The air itself was robust with culture, with capital of Montana wishing she really could jaunt back in prison term and insert herself into this web of life. She jumped when she felt Saint Francis Xavier put his arm around her.

"looking at that handsome bastard go."

He was pointing at someone through the crowd, and Helena's centre widened realized it was his past times self. Dressed in the clothes of the citizens, the Pres Young Saint Francis Xavier was gambling in the street and winning gold from his resister with every roll of the die. He looked exactly as he did now, but he spoke in Latin when he bragged and told the losers to pay up.



Sitting on the book binding of the scooter, capital of Montana was struggling to work up her courage. Goddammit, this was humiliating. She tugged on his sleeve. Saint Francis Xavier pulled over and turned to her. She shied away, unable to believe she was about to ask something from him. The facial expression on her face was the one she had worn all day when he placed that vibrating hex on her panties.

"Can… can we go to St. cock's basilica ? It's just over there."

She expected him to express mirth or ridicule her in some way, but instead he simply nodded."Of course."

They drove over to the Vatican, parking in the tourist garage, and made their way inside. The erectile cathedral left her breathless, the beauty of the walls, level, and ceiling filling her with warmth. She didn't even bother to conceal her smiling, feeling like she was going to start crying in joy.

Saint Francis Xavier placed his script on her shoulder."Is this your first prison term coming here ?"

"No, rosewood University has yearly fieldtrips here for every class. This is just my favourite place in the existence. Ever since I was a little girl, I knew that I would end up here as a member of the Swiss Guard. When I'm here, I truly feel…"

She trailed off.

"You were going to say"I truly finger God's make out"or something like that, weren't you ?"

She swatted his hand off his berm."Someone like you doesn't deserve to be here. You should have burst into flames the moment you stepped inside."

Saint Francis Xavier looked around, watching the other tourists pass by."You know, when I take over the man, I think I'll make this place my office. I'll set up a desk under the primary communion table and encounter World of Warcraft. You could be MY Swiss Guard."capital of Montana just sighed in annoyance and Xavier gave another look around."Sometimes when I'm bored, I'll send a threatening letter to the Pope. And I get bored A LOT."Making for certain no one could see, he drew forth a piece of music of paper from nonexistence."This was my most recent. assume a look."

Knowing that he would keep bothering her until she read it, she gave another sigh and started reading.

‘ Dear Chief Replacement,

I wanted to send you this well-disposed lilliputian letter to remind you of your imminent dying. If you're curious as to the frequence in which I've sent these alphabetic character, it is merely to transfuse as much fright as I can. As if basting a bomb. Which I will then go along to let sex with.

That's right.

I'm going to nookie the concern turkey.

Follow me @ themanofsin !'

Helena was not gallant of how hard she laughed and the conniption she caused.



"It's this way, they sell some really sang-froid stuff here."

Xavier was leading capital of Montana through the back roads, wanting to show her an overcloud shop hidden amongst the edifice. Wandering the asymmetrical streets, he stopped when her step became silent. She was looking down a narrow alley at four men, ganging up on a fair sex. At least one of them had a knife and she was removing all of her jewelry. Helena was shivering in uncertainness, her hands balled tightly into clenched fist. Wretched sinners, she wanted to whap their skulls in, but Xavier would probably stop her. Hell, he'd probably join the men and they'd gang rapine her.

"Well ? What are you waiting for ?"

She turned to Xavier, jumping at the sound of his voice."What ?"

"Why haven't you pounced on them ? Isn't this what you normally do in post like this ?"

"W-well I… I just thought that you…"

"Have you ever thought before doing this ? You don't need my permission to go wild."

She had spent the day working with all of her will to resist grin, but now, she flashed a savage smiling. Her philia calm in the facial expression of what was about to happen, she sprinted into the back street with her cobalt eyes spotting angles and porta. One of the men noticed her, his upwardly glance and mumbling confusion giving her away. Regardless, she jumped into the air, and as the man before her reverse around, she connected her pes to his temple and sent him crashing into the paries. Cursing her in Italian, one of the men reached out to punch her, but she deflected his clenched fist, caught his arm, and twisted it to station him to his human knee. Before she could deliver an onrush, the slash of a knife forced her retreat. She had a tiny scratch on her cheek, syncope but trickling blood. The man with the knife lunged, making clumsy solidus to try and cut her throat.

block one of his swing music, she used her free hired hand to mosh him under the arm, then spun around and punched him in the facial expression. He staggered back and she finished with a kick to the chest, sending him flying through the air. The indorse and fourth charged towards her, leaving no way for her to maneuver in the cramp back street. Zooming past her, Xavier jumped into the air and planted both feet in the Forth River man's side, breaking his nose and creating an initiative. time lag, he was helping her ? ! She pushed that discombobulation aside and slipped through, avoiding the sweeping arms of the second man, and countered with a kick to the dorsum of the genu. As he fell, she knocked him out with an human elbow to the face of the head.

can her, Xavier and the third man had both gotten to their human foot. The man drew a gun and pointed it at him, and for a moment, Helena's heart stopped. With speed beyond her own, he grabbed the gun and pushed forward, removing the slide. He spun the slice of alloy around in his hired hand and stabbed the man in the brow, failing to drink down him but fracturing his skull. As she turned to him, the first man she had attacked charged towards her. She sidestepped around his arm and grabbed it, using her leverage to snap it at the elbow joint. The man with the knife stood back up, and inebriate with bloodlust, he threw the switchblade knife at her. His face calm air but unappeasable, Xavier wrapped his arm around capital of Montana's waist and intercepted. Using his other mitt, he caught the flying blade with inhuman ease, spun around for momentum and with Helena in his embrace, and threw the sword back at the owner. It pierced his chest and he fell to the ground, his blood pouring out onto the cobblestone.

The men were all down for the count and the woman stared at the two teens in stunned amazement. Helena was panting, looking up and down and realizing that Xavier was holding her against him in a tango-like embrace. Had… had he just saved her animation ? She thought back to the man with a gun, how when he pointed it at Xavier, she felt like a giant rock had been dropped into her stomach. Had she actually… been afraid for him ? Oh God, what was happening to her ? !

He turned to her, having yet to let go of her slender pattern."How about we go get lunch ?"



Having returned to the livelier percentage of Rome, Saint Francis Xavier was treating Helena to lunch at one of the best eating place in the metropolis. They ate outside in the shadiness, Saint Francis Xavier with a big shell of pasta and chicken Parmesan and Helena with a salad and bowl of soup. The meal was awkward, as once again, Helena was in Xavier's debt. He had really saved her life, twice in one combat, and she still couldn't get over her superfluity for the concern she felt when a gun had been pointing at him. Not only that, but when he jumped into the fray, she had been relieved, felicitous even.

"You should really be eating More, you need calories and carbs."
His words shook her from her sentiment and reminded her that she was still his surety. Her carriage was rigid and she refused to look at him as she ate."I want to keep my chassis and be in skilful shape."

"For the Swiss Guard you mean ?"

"That's right."

"Well how do you look to get in if you're too weak to pass the forcible test ?"He cut up a composition of chicken and held it out to her on the end of his fork. She continued to disregard him, even as he brought it close to her nerve."Helena, I am Sir Thomas More than prepared to deem my arm out like this until the check comes. How long do you think you can ignore me ?"

"As long as it takes."

"Even if I do this ?"

He started poking her in the sass with the piece of meat, reddening them with the sauce. citizenry at early board were watching them and snickering. It only took a few scoke for her to break down in embarrassment.

"Stop making fun of me !"

"Stop being underbred and just eat the chicken."

Helena sighed and pulled it off with her teeth, heedful not to let her lips signature his fork. The import she started chewing it, she realized how dissatisfactory soup and salad were for lunch.

"It's good, isn't it ?"

She looked away and blushed."I guess."

"Want the rest ? You can have it if you like."

She just wanted to hollo, feeling herself being driven looney by that smug whole tone of his."…Yes please."



After touring a few former fix, Xavier suggested a walk through the green for a change of rate. As long as it meant not getting on the iceboat, Helena agreed. He took her to Villa Doria Pamphili, a villa-turned museum with the solid ground serving as the declamatory Park in Eternal City. They orbited the white building, sticking to the wraith of the trees as they enjoyed the smasher of the day.

"You know, there is something that I never got an answer for…"capital of Montana turned to him, afraid of what he would ask."Why DO you try so hard to blot out your accent ? You're a true girl of the emerald islet, but I can recite with every word you speak that you try to hide it. It's almost like a simulated American stress, what you do."

As she had again and again, she averted his gaze, unable to look him in the eyes. It was a interrogative that she didn't want to respond, but what perplexed her was his shade. It was not teasing, but pure curiosity. He wasn't asking her as the Antichrist to his hostage… but as a man to a woman.

"I just… don't like that I'm Irish."

"No, it's Thomas More than that. The only people who try to erase or bullshit an accent are hipsters, guys trying to get laid, and citizenry who want to completely sever the past times and either can't or won't go home. So what is it ? Come on, differentiate me your story."

capital of Montana clutched herself, seething with wrath."You don't get to ask me that."

They stared at each other for respective moments, the sun on their shoulders.

"Very well."

They continued walking, but after twenty steps, they stopped. A married dyad was walking down the same path with a fortunate doodle on a leash, panting with tomentum over his eye.

Xavier approached them, speaking in Italian."Excuse me, may I pet your dog ?"

They smiled and nodded, and capital of Montana watched in amazement as he got down on one knee and began rubbing the pooch's fluffy organic structure with a smiling. The dog wagged his empennage and chewed on his hands, with Xavier… laughing. She had only seen him like this three times : when they were in the pool together, when he was flirting with her… and in that photo record album. He was actually finding joy in something early than torture. She didn't know why, but it made her smiling, the terminal smile needed for her to fall behind the bet.

Xavier thanked the couple returned to Helena. Once they left, she turned to him."I'm surprised to see you like that. I never thought that you of all hoi polloi would be a dog lover."

"Hey, even I'm not THAT evil. Of course I love dogs."This sole heightened her confusion and amazement."Well I am half-human after all. There is a touch of salutary in me."

"But when you bring about the End of Days, won't that cause a lot of dogs to die ?"

"I don't want to destroy the world, I simply want to prevail it. World supremacy, just hearing it kind of makes your heart skip a beat."

"Why do you require to rule the world ?"

"Because I'm bored. I've seen the world and I want to finally locate down on a crapper with the solid ground in the decoration of my hand. I have the ability to conquer, and besides, wouldn't a new man rescript be interesting ? Don't you think mankind needs a new shift ?"

"Not like that !"

"Well what do you want ?"

She stepped back."Huh ?"

"What did you think I meant when I asked you to be my pansy ? We'd payoff over the world together. If there is something you want or a change you've always wanted to make, go ahead. Want to let out Republic of Ireland from the UK ? You could do that in an afternoon. You want to end world hunger ? There will be nil stopping you."

She grasped his hand and stopped him, a surprising act for her. He looked into her eyes, beautifully blue and trembling in uncertainness."You have expert in you, so why can't you just be trade good ? You haven't done anything cruel or evil today. You even healed forefather Hauser and saved my sprightliness. I'm uncoerced to admit that even before today, you've been kind and charming, so please, tell me, why can't you treat others the way you treat me ?"

Xavier chuckled."Now this is rum. Are you trying to hold open me ? Trying to redeem me and turn me on to the route of in effect ? Have you completely forgotten all the horrible thing I've done to you and your friend ?"

She pulled away and turned around, flushed with embarrassment.

He stood behind her and grasped her arms. He whispered in her ear, relishing the way it made her shiver."The simply understanding why you would ask is because you either forgive me for everything I've done or you want to forgive me. You want to forget that I've hurt you, that I've hurt the people around you, because you have feelings for me but you need a way to rationalize them. If you can change me, then you can forgive me, and if you can forgive me, you won't have to disregard your tactile sensation out of guilt. Why is it so backbreaking to for you to mind to your nub ? To your body ? You want to be my faggot. You want to dominate the world at my incline. You want to plowshare my bed and feel our bodies become joined throughout the night."

She pulled herself free from his clasp, her eye wet with tempestuous tears."Take me home plate. I don't maintenance if I have to get back on that red deathtrap, take me home right now."



The sun was setting as they rode back to the university. Helena was exhausted from the day, both physically and emotionally. She hated Xavier, but as he drove, she leaned against his back, wanting to simply fall asleep. She was strangely easy, feeling his coat to her cheek. She didn't expect him to return to the scoter, but she honestly didn't care. During the ride, she was able to calm down and let her ire settee. Arriving at the school, he walked her back to her dorm.

"If people see you with me, they may get the unseasonable idea."

"Relax, I'm cloaking us so that we're invisible."

They went inside and he followed her up to her dorm room. They stopped at the threshold and she turned to him."You aren't coming inside."

"I know. I just wanted to say goodnight."

She placed her hired hand on the doorknob, but stopped."Thank you… for everything today. You saved both begetter Hauser and me. So thank you."

"Well if you really want to thank me, do you acknowledge how many fourth dimension you smiled today ?"

Helena clutched herself and cast her gaze to the ground, unable to look at him. She had made a batch that she would kiss him if he got her to smile ten clip, and she had. She had to fall out through. But… it was her first kiss, and with HIM. But a good deal was a mass. She looked up at him, hoping he wouldn't see her scourge and humiliation. She closed her heart and pursed her lips, waiting to feel his. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her on the forehead.

She opened her eyes, utterly lost."I thought I had to buss you on the lips."

"Don't get me wrong, your first candy kiss will be with me. But like your virginity, I'll call it when you happily move over it to me."He then cupped her impudence, wiping away her split. When did she start crying ?"Body, mind, and soul ; you will be mine and you will give yourself to me, and in turn, I will give you a future of happiness."

He gave her another kiss, this time on the cheek. He walked away, leaving Helena standing alone in the hall. As soon as he was gone, she fell to her knees, her organic structure devoid of strength.



‘ Oh God, what the Inferno is he going to do to me ?'

A month ago, had Helena woken up the way had she was now, she might scream, thrash, and likely have a terror attack. Now, she was just small scared but mostly annoyed. She was kneeling on the flooring, tied up with binds stretching from her collar and securing her wrists and ankle behind her. She was wearing nothing except a strip of cloth over her eyes and some form of gag. Instead of a ball, it used a metallic element ring that held her mouth undecided.

She was certain she was still in her residence hall room from the smell of the carpet, and while she instinctively wanted to scream, she knew that of trend, Xavier was using his world power to soundproof the elbow room. Hell, she couldn't even arouse up Sophie if she wanted to. She didn't know which was worse : the binds, her nakedness, the mask, or the gag. With the binds, she couldn't move or fight back ; with her nakedness, she felt nothing protecting her from Saint Francis Xavier's eyes ; with the masquerade, she couldn't William Tell where he was or what he was doing ; with the gag, she couldn't give up herself from drooling with her lingua hanging out and there was no telling what he would put in her sass. Plus the posture wasn't very comfortable.

A shiver ran through her as he lifted her Kuki-Chin, feeling his breath on her face."My, my, your heart is so equanimity. Your pulse is racing, but it's not nearly as erratic as it would sustain been a while ago. You aren't excited out of fear, but out of arousal."

Helena angrily groaned, unable to imprint any sort of dustup. Without her gag, she would own let loose a current of swears that would have even made the Old Nick flush.

"Relax, I'm not going to do anything terrible to you. recall that conversation we had at lunch ? You really should be eating more."

He inserted his fingers into her lip, playing with her lingua. She tried to force away, both with her organic structure and the wet tendril. With his early hired hand, Xavier held the leash to her choker, keeping her from leaning back. By holding his small jaw, he was able to keep her from shaking her head word. Against her pride, she gave in and let her body go hitch. Her hatred for Xavier had reached new peak, the feeling of his digit in her mouth made her neediness to throw up. At least he had done a thorough job in washing his hands. She didn't discernment any oils or sweat, and from the feel of it, he had manicured his nails.

He soon pulled his fingers from her mouth."I've noticed that the school places a fleshy work load of really complex stuff on us pupil. I'm surprised you child aren't pulling your tomentum out over your homework. If you want to hold open up, you need to collapse your body what it requires. Your head demand glucose in order to function."

He reinserted fingers, but now there was something viscid on them. It tasted really odoriferous. Was it… honey ? Her tongue moved against her will and lapped it away, while he stirred his finger and smeared the thick dew around her lip. It was strange to sample double-dyed dear without anything to engross the flavor. It was so centre and delicious. Once she finished licking his fingers clean, he lathered them in Sir Thomas More dearest. This time, she didn't bother trying to withstand him. She simply allowed him to dally with her knife while she basked in the sweet taste.

"I've also noticed that you're under a lot of stress. I think that you should work a little harder to protect your mood. Did you know that coffee cures depression ?"

As per his Holy Writ, when he put his fingers in her sassing, she could sample chocolate, like he had just dipped them in some hot fudge. Helena absolutely loved cocoa, and as it swirled in her mouthpiece, she felt her hatred of the spot ebbing. It continued on like that for some stranger length of time, with Saint Francis Xavier painting his finger with different foods and letting Helena slurp it up. She tasted all kind of chocolate, jams and jellies of different Berry, whipped cream and frosting, and even peanut butter. As if reading her thinker, he would pour dissimilar beverages down her throat whenever she got thirsty, to help her race down the sweet. She eventually got used to the situation, deciding she might as well try to look on the hopeful slope and get some enjoyment out of it. Before long, her chin, chest, and tum were steamy from the drool running from her mouth.

At last, Xavier picked her up and laid her on her bed. She struggled a little bit, hating the feeling of her raw dead body touching his. Lying on her back with her legs spread against her will, she wondered what he was going to do with her now. The result came with the mavin of something frigidness on her rim, being moved back and forth. It was melting, the drop-off falling into her mouthpiece. She tasted… blueberry ? It was a blue Popsicle. A lot of the things Xavier had fed her were foods that she had never tasted before, and this was something to add to that list. He slid it up and down in her rima oris, letting her bask in the delicious flavor. He would sometimes push it in poke the back of her throat, but normally just roll out it around the insides of her cheeks.

Chuckling, he pulled away, leaving Helena to wonder what was going on. A few seconds passed by in which she began to get scared. Bound, gagged, and blindfolded ; she felt more vulnerable than ever in her life, and there was no telling what he was doing into the screen background. She then yelped as she felt him press the lollipop down on her left areola, as if he was putting out a cigaret. It felt so stale and stung the tender nerve finish in her nipple. He dragged it across her thorax, making her tingle before pressing it down on her right areola. He moved back and Forth, teasing her with the stock-still desert until her mamilla stood like pencil erasers. Unable to see what was going on, the ghost of the cold treat felt a one thousand times more intense than it would before. Her mind was heightening the sensations, being used against her. So this was why he had blindfolded her…

He put it back in her mouth, letting her suck away the thawing drops. After again having her deep-throat it, he pulled it out and dragged it down her dresser, continuing on to leave a blue line down her belly. She writhed and struggled, knowing what he was going to do. Using his business leader to go along her pinned, he at last brushed the Popsicle against her vagina, making her unanimous organic structure tense up. To find such stale temperatures at that touch made her want to cry out. The sensory faculty she felt weren't exactly painful, but they were strange.

He continued moving it back and Forth against her labia, teasing her and sometimes prodding her clit. Then, he began to enclose it. Helena screamed through the metal gang, ineffective to shape the word of honor to beg him not to select her virginity like this. He stopped after only spreading her lip, simply wanting to expose her interior to the frigidity. She could feel the ice lolly melting, unable to withstand the heat of her pussy. Its common cold, muggy drips were running down and dripped from her pussy as well as her undesirable arousal.

Xavier removed the treat and she could get wind him slurping up the taste of her femininity from it, mixed in with the stilted blueberry mouthful. He continued toying with her in this style, dragging it across her consistency and then taking turns with her to taste it. During her turns, she would have her deep-throat it as a substitute Phallus, while he would invoke his fingerbreadth around in her honeypot. Once it was nothing more than a cold-blooded stick, she knew something new was going to happen.

"Now, it's time for MY treat."

Instead of putting anything in her mouth, he drizzled something across her chest, and from the smelling of it, Helena could recount it was chocolate syrup. He certainly wasn't stingy around her breast and cunt. She lay there, dressed in a sticky contraband web. Oh God, was he going to… ?

Xavier leaned down and lapped up the chocolate syrup on her abdomen, making her tremor from the touch of his tongue. He continued to licking her, savoring the taste of her body more than the chocolate. She tried to hold in her disgust, the feeling of his molestation. In a way it was worse than when he had his finger's breadth in her mouth.

"My, my, your skin is just so delicate and delicious."

He came up to her bureau and she writhed as he felt him paint her breasts with his tongue. She could not deny the pleasure she was feeling. The way he was playing with her areolas, massaging them with his tongue, it felt even better than when she played with them herself. Then, when he closed his lips around her right nipple, an unintentional moan slipped out. Knowing he had struck a nerve, Xavier continued sucking on her titty, pulling the whines of euphoria out of her. Soon enough though, he got bore and decided to carry on on his way. He moved down, kissing her raw torso as he did so. She knew where he was going, and if he continued the way he was, she didn't know how farseeing she would be capable to retain what little self-worth she had left.

Soon enough, he arrived at her pussy. He immediately went to work, licking up every small drop of drinking chocolate syrup. Then, once she was mostly clean, he flitted his spit between the lips, making her shudder. The feel of his sinful mouth tasting her innocence made her sick. Smiling to himself, he began to osculate it, her back talk against his, while he worked his knife inside her. His mouth roamed her womanhood, switching back and Forth River between her erect clit, to the entrance, to her depths. She was sealed that his tongue was farsighted than it should have been. She could feel it slithering through her deepest respite like some diabolical serpent.

Everything she was feeling went beyond any other sensation in her sprightliness. This made onanism feel like scratching a bug bite. It felt… it felt… so GOOD ! She never wanted it to end ! She prayed to God, begging him not to stop Xavier, but to forgive her for how much she was enjoying getting eaten out like this. It took only a few minutes for her to cum, easily causing her the greatest orgasm of her lifespan. Even after she reached her climax, he didn't stop.

She didn't know how farseeing it went on like that, how long he continued to puzzle out his natural language and lip against her gate of nirvana. It felt alike hours, and she had no doubt that it was close to that. She had no approximation how many orgasms she had, but each one was unspoiled than the net. Xavier just kept going, never tiring. He simply booze in her stimulation like wine out of a methamphetamine hydrochloride. Every prison term she came, she felt her thinker growing weaker, her retentivity fading. After a spell, it was a battle for her to remember who she was.

Finally, Xavier sat up and cricked his neck opening."Ah, delectable. well, I think it's metre I let you get some eternal sleep. I'm going to go put my spit on ice."

He snapped his fingers and her constraint disappeared, along with her gag and blindfold. She was too exhaust to do anything, even open her eyes. Xavier leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead."Soon, you shall give yourself to me, and I won't need to tie you up to feast on you. I can't wait for that day to arrive."





Chapter 10



"Oh God ! Please ! No more !"

baby Olivia was sobbing on the floor, having woken up in the church for another night of torture. She still believed this to just be a recurring nightmare. Saint Francis Xavier strode towards her, a hungry gleam to his heart. He gave her a operose kick, knocking her onto her back and then setting his base on her throat.

"That's right, keep begging. Beg for mercy."

She tried to advertize him off her, struggling to respire."Please, I just want this to stop ! I don't want to sustain anymore !"

"The suffering will never stop, not as long as I can laugh at your screams and lick up your teardrop. Now, let's see how long it will adopt for you to beg for death."

He took a few stairs back and snapped his finger's breadth. Her nightgown and underclothes was burned off her dead body, and from the roof and rampart, hooked train of thought lunged for her like the tongues of frogs. The sweetener all dug into her peel like fibrous joint, each one an inch apart, making her cry out in full-body agony. The ace going through her tit and labia hurt the most. Heightening the intensity of her howler, the screw thread all became taut, and as one, lifted her into the air. She hung above the pews, rip cyclosis from her wound. Every drop caught the light source of the surrounding candles like a molten ruby, while the web of thread almost looked like the wings of a disturbed angel. Her eye were rolled back into her head, her mind struggling to retain its saneness. Xavier stood under her, opening his oral fissure and catching the drops of her blood on his spit like they were flake.

Reaching into his coating pockets, he pulled out two alloy dildos, connected by a telegram. He inserted them into her ass and pussy, and by holding the wire, channeled a trigger-happy electric car stream into the sex toys. Sister Olivia screamed and thrashed as a nigh flesh-melting charge was driven into her rectum and her cervix. The shock to her genitalia invoked something that could not be called an coming, but made her hand a similar cry, regardless of how agonizing it was. burning was one of Saint Francis Xavier's darling methods of torture, especially to the erogenous geographical zone.

The charges dropped and jumped like a heartbeat, pulsing through her brawniness and making her jerk. Every time she moved, she inadvertently pulled against the hooks in her skin, widening the combat injury. It didn't take long for her to rip unblock of one, and like an scuttle zipper, it caused a domino effect in which her weight overpowered the draw'hold on her. In a vast splatter of blood, over a hundred abstruse cuts were opened across her body from the come-on ripping free. She fell to the floor with the entire front line of her dead body as a sliced peck. Only her case remained recognizable.

Xavier snapped his fingers and her body was fully healed, leaving her in utter jolt from the indescribable pain in the neck she had just suffered."Don't secern me you're tired already ? You know we still have minute left before you need to rouse up."



The next night, Sister Olivia was on all fours, crawling with bibles from the pews stacked on her spine. She was wearing horse cavalry blinders with a gag in her oral cavity, and weighting were hanging from her perforated mamilla and pussy lips. She was sobbing as the alloy spheres pulled on her, struggling to maintain her balance. Every"step"she took was agony, but she couldn't let her Balance falter. She reached out with her hired hand, but went out too far. The swinging of the weight on her nipples made her flinch, causing one of the bibles to devolve off.

‘ Oh no ! Oh God, no !'

It hit the background, and with it, the end of Saint Francis Xavier's cattle prod was pressed to her rear end. She collapsed as the shock absorber ravaged her, screaming in agony. He ground it deep into her soft bod like he was putting out a coffin nail, laughing as he did so."Bad girl, you let them descend. Your posture is a disgrace."

He gave a twirl of his finger and she was pulled back up onto all fours and the bibles returned to her back."Now, again."

Trying not to shake her body, she gave a tearful nod and continued crawling. A new burn wound was forming on her ass, one of countless others from the 60 minutes spent in this horrible exercise.



The Nox after, sis Olivia was hovering in the church building, her limb outstretched and unmoving. She was rotating as if in a gyroscope, while above her, a hundred candles burned. A glob of liquid wax fell from one of the candles and splattered on her hip, making her whine. It felt like a cliff of burning gas. Another one fell, this one hitting her font. For every one that made its scratch, twelve missed her by mere cm and fell down to the floor.

Xavier was below her, watching with a grin."Tell me, which is worse ? The pain ?"A red blot splattered on her ring of color, just barely missing her nipple. She cried and tried to pull at her unseeable bonds, feeling the wax searing the bid skin."Or the anticipation ? At any instant, one drop could fall and bring right in your eye."

She continued to ferment, and above her, the top of one of the candles gave way like a mudslide, and a tablespoon of molten wax splashed across her ass.

"That's how your students felt, wondering when you would tear and take out your irrational rage on them. You see, that's the dispute between us. Your sadism goes paw in hired man with your irritability and thin hide. Speaking of thin skin…"Olivia whimpered as respective cliff hit her side, peppering her ilk lentigo. One had hit her eyelid and she was blinking to try and cool down it."Oh, yeah, the face hurts the most. The cutis is really slenderize and filled with nerve endings. It's why face tattoos are so rare, even amongst the most devoted ink enthusiasts."

She screamed as drop hit her left labia lip, hurting her even more than the one across her face.

"While me, I'm always in command. People aren't my victim ; they are my toy. But you…"He swirled his fingers, causing all of the wax light to overturn. A sheet of paper of unthaw wax poured on her, scalding the figurehead of her body. Her breasts and cunt felt like they were being burned off and her clit felt like it was being jabbed with a car igniter."You're my punching bag."



Blood was pouring onto the floor, with Olivia wondering how much she would sustain to miss before she died. She was hanging from the ceiling with shackles around her carpus. Xavier was using his might to mend her blood reservation, keeping her active and witting. Dangling from his fingertips were conducting wire, formed from his own consistence. He swung one script and whiplashed her with the conducting wire, controlling their effort and increasing their weight. She cried out as five track opened across her knocker, as if he had just slashed her with box cutters.

"A strange impression, isn't it ? The feel of a leaf blade cutting your flesh ? It stings, like when you drag your fingernail across a sunburn."He slashed her again, this time across the thighs. Her legs were completely painted with blood."Can you feel the system of weights of your skin pulling at the slash ? Spreading them apart ?"

He delivered several rich cut on her wrist, severing every vein. smiling, he used his tycoon to not only restore her descent as it was lost, but produce to a greater extent and raise her blood insistence. The crimson fluid was spraying from her wrists, drenching her in a shower. She tried to see through it all, feeling it turning her fuzz into steamy rope. She could experience the pressure in her veins, in her brain. Her heart didn't know what to do with all the blood, whether to slacken down or bucket along up.

"Then there is the next layer of infliction. It comes from your own body, the sting of the salt in your profligate and exertion. Ironic, isn't it ?"

Letting himself become drenched in, Saint Francis Xavier leaned in and began slurping up the blood off her titmouse like it was melted ice emollient, indulging his demonic thirst. He then crouched down, letting the blood run down his throat as he licked her twat."Ah, delicious. The taste of a Virgo woman."

In his hand appeared a wineglass, which his used to gather the rip pouring from her wounds. He took a few pace away, drinking from the meth gluttonously and then pouring it on his look."To multitude like you, blood is repulsive. That salty, atomic number 26 taste. But to people like me… well, I don't think"people"is the right word… lineage is scrumptious. It's confection as dough, like tea almost."

turning back around, he threw the glass at the statue of Deliverer at the book binding of the church building and struck it in the face. Once he had had his fill, he stood back up and swing over both of his weapons system. Obeying his will, the wire wrapped around sis Olivia's body in the calico cat formation.

"Watch out, folks ! Rows 1 through 4 are a splash zone !"

He pulled on the wires in a sudden, violent jerk. The binds sheered through her hide and the walls of the church building became splattered with gore.



Sister Olivia wandered back and Forth in her sleeping accommodation, muttering orison to herself to try and abide awake. It was three in the break of the day but she refused to let herself fall asleep. If she didn't sleep, she couldn't dreaming, and if she couldn't dream, that man couldn't get her. She didn't care how yearn she had to stay put awake ; she couldn't grip another night of torture. She rubbed her middle, trying to ease the stinging dryness. She pulled her hands away and found herself no longer in her room. She had been transported into the Christian church. She immediately screamed and fell to her articulatio genus, beating herself to try and come alive up from this"dream ”.

Xavier stood over, chuckling in amusement at her fear."Oh, don't evidence me you still think this is a dream."Her sobbing stopped and she looked up at him with wide eye."That's right, you heard me. All this time, you thought that it was your conscience torture you, projecting my simulacrum as the one who defied you and punish you in ways that you never thought possible. But I am real, this is all happening. It's clock time for you to teach who your professional is."

Leaning down, he pressed his natural language to her neck, making her belly laugh as she was branded. He pulled away, leaving her figure smoldering. She covered the wound with her hand and gasped as she felt the three 6."No… it can't be… the St. Mark of the Beast… Then that means you are…"

"The one and only. The Holy Writ says that in Armageddon, I will be defeated and Christ shall bring about a thousand years of public security, but is that unfeigned ? I stand unopposed, with no God above me, no nemesis before me, and all of human beings below me. It is time for humanity to get word its place. It is time for a new earthly concern orderliness. Soon, you and every other homo will bow before me and the earth will get mine."He then reached into his bloomers and pulled out his cock."But until then, I think I'll settle with raping you until you bleed."



Helena sat in Padre Hauser's infirmary way, clutching his hired hand and listening to the speech sound of his heart monitor. She visited him every day, every time she had the prospect. She needed him to stir up up, but a section of her hoped he wouldn't, because then it would mean Xavier had done something kind and had kept his word of honor. But why did she feel that way ? What was it that was twisting her emotions this way ?

She opened her rima oris, feeling the need to say something, but unsure of what."Everyone misses you at the schooling. Especially me."The comatose non-Christian priest did not reply. A mo passed by. She did not know why she said it, but she uttered the actor's line."Xavier is the Antichrist and he's holding me captive."

For once, her shoe collar didn't act up and her throat didn't close. It seemed that since she was confessing to someone who couldn't actually hear her, it didn't count as revealing his arcanum. Either way, she shuddered in relief, as if a neck massager was pressed right to a knot in her back. Bible failed to describe how full it felt to at concluding say what the problem was, even if Father Hauser couldn't service her.

"He's a ugly, duplicitous man. He says he wants to take over the public and make me his queen."She let out a bitter jest, feeling the sour tensity melting from her soul."He thinks that he can win me over. Again and again, I've watched him rape my roomie while I was paralyzed in my bed. Once or twice, he even molested me. He would do this affair with his fingers and… ugh, you don't want to find out about that."

From there, it all erupted into a slurry of words, as everything Helena had bottled up came flooding out. Strange, though, that she was smiling while she spoke, even when she described some of the most terrible here and now of her post. There were metre when she began to cry while telling the history, but still, she smiled and even laughed.

"Please, Father, I need your advice. I hate him. I hate him so very much that I can't even describe it. So why ? Why is that the longer he's around, the easier it is from him to make me smiling and laugh ? I'll think back to all the clock time he raped Sophie and I'll remember the sound of her wow of pain, I'll remember all those humiliating trials he put me through, but then in my nous, I'll see him with that dog in the park. I'll remember when he protected me from baby Olivia and helped me with those muggers. I imagine myself back in the pocket billiards.

He keeps saying that he'll win my heart, but I don't want him to. I don't want to fall in love with him. I just want to detest him and feel nothing but that. Every day, my will sabotage and it becomes harder and harder for me to defend back against him. If I at least knew what I was supposed to do, it would be different. I'm all alone and I have no clue how to pose him. Please, tell me how I can put a period to this. How I can make everything go back to the way it was before ?"At death the elbow room was dumb, and after some deep intimation, she smiled, gave a sad sigh, and stood up."I didn't think so, but thank you… for listening."

Feeling like her soul was a fraction of its onetime weighting, she left the hospital and began the walking back to her shoal. It was a beautiful day, and for that brief reprieve, it felt like nothing could go wrong and everything was as it should be. Then, of course…

"Oof !"

Helena was knocked to the ground as she turned a corner and bumped into someone. Looking up, she muttered a very unchristian swear. Xavier was looking down at her, a quizzical expression on his human face."Huh. You may not believe me, but I actually had no design to bother you today, so this is quite interesting."

He offered to assist her up but she smacked his hand aside and got to her feet."Yeah, right. Why else would you kick downstairs into me like this ?"

"I actually had business in township and was making my way back to the school. I'm guessing you're doing the same. Let's walk together."

"You're just going to follow me if I go an replacement route, aren't you ?"

"Bingo."

Helena gave a loud moan and strode past him."You're not allowed to hold my hand or do anything like that."

Xavier chuckled."Yes dear."

For the inaugural few hour, the walking was silent. Helena almost forgot that Xavier was there. Soon enough though, it broke.

"You were visiting Father Hauser, weren't you ?"

Helen of Troy straightened her posture and deepened her voice."Yes, I was."

"You said before that he was like an real forefather to you, what did you stand for ?"Helena didn't respond, not wanting him anywhere near her computer memory or personal secrets."You know, I reversed his brain equipment casualty and I removed a really nasty tumor on his pancreas. You could at least talk to me."

‘ Goddammit, now he's guilt-tripping me.'

She took a recondite intimation, working up the courage to utter."When I came here, to rosewood University… I hated men. I absolutely despised them and thought I could never swear them. Hell, it wasn't even men, I was just afraid of everybody. I would attack anyone who came close to me. I was like a wild brute, nothing more than a feral creature in a schoolgirl getup. Soon after I arrived, I found myself in the corner of the cafeteria. I had taken a knife from the kitchen and was swinging it at the teachers trying to approach. I was richly on adrenaline and scourge, and thought that they would do something terrible to me if they got me."

She glanced up at Xavier and saw a peculiar look on his face. He was stoic… almost somber.

"Then male parent Hauser came. He was smiling, but I didn't reliance him. A lot of men smiled before doing something cruel. He reached out to me and I stabbed at his hand. The leaf blade went through his decoration like the stigmata, but with little more than a wince of pain, he clutched my hand and said,"God will forgive you if you are drear, but don't do something that you can't forgive ”. I just fell apart and bristle into tears and he held me with his hired man still bleeding. From then on, he was like an actual Padre to me. He taught me to commit citizenry, how to not dwell in fear and wrath, and to accept the sexual love of God. He's been my erstwhile booster, as well as my dearest."

She came to a plosive, lost in thought, feeling like her emotions were going to pour out out of her like tears. She then turned as Xavier gently interlaced his fingers with hers, raised her hand, and kissed the rachis of it. It took her a present moment to react to the gentle action, but she quickly pulled her script away with her face flushed."W-what the hell was that ? !"

He gave a little grin."I just felt like giving you some fondness. separate you what, if you'd like, we can part up here. You can walk back to the school alone."

She looked away from him, pouting."We're already so close to the campus, there is no degree. But don't touch me again."

"Sorry, just one Thomas More time…"

She closed her center as his digit approached her face. Oh God, was he going to stick them in her sassing like he had done the other Night ? No, he simply brushed back a lock of her hair and tucked it behind her ear, then cupped her cheek. At that moment, capital of Montana had never felt so small. She felt like a tiny razz cradled in his palm, but his hand… it felt so… gentle. After a couple seconds, he released her and continued walking, leaving her with her meat racing.

She took a cryptical breath and then followed."By the way, what were you doing here in town ?"

He looked at her with an evil grin."Are you surely you want to sleep with ?"

She shuddered."No, fret that."



An hour earlier :

"Welcome to our new home."

Lily gazed in amazement at the pocket-sized flat, ineffective to trust what was going on. Out of nowhere, Saint Francis Xavier had just told her that he had gotten a part-time job and was using his money to get an apartment for them. Her intellect had been spinning the totally time as he led her across Roma to this one bed/one bath.

"So we're really going to be living here ?"

He pulled her in close and kissed her on the top of the header."Like husband and wife."

"Oh, this is what I've always dreamed of having ! But what about school ?"

"well I'll need to keep attending so that I can calibrate and get a better job for us. But you don't need to vex about going back. You didn't have friends and I doubt the teachers cared. No one there will miss you."

Her slender berm slunk and she clutched his arm, needing him with her. ‘ That's right, nonentity cares about me but Xavier. Without him, I'm all alone. I have to do whatever I can to keep back our life like this.'

"But as you know, life isn't funfair. There is a catch to all of this. The job I have doesn't pay enough for us to appease here. It only covered the surety deposit. For this to be our dwelling, you need to make money as well."

"But… I'm too young. nonentity will hire me."

"Well, I suppose you could always… use your consistence. You were able to earn my debt with that loan shark, so there's aught stopping you from doing it again to bring in some income."

Lily's eye stopped. Do that… again ? That awful experience with that disgusting man ? And others ? !

Xavier looked at her and sighed."You're right, I'm sorry, I can't ask you to do that. I guess we'll just have to relish this place while we have it. Maybe someday we have a family of our own, but not today."

"No ! No ! I'll do it ! I'll do whatever you need to do !"

He smiled and rubbed her head."Good daughter, I'm so gallant of you. I already know a few people who will pay good money for you. I'll call them and tell them to come over."



Sophie was standing in her elbow room in her underwear, looking in the mirror over her dresser. Helena had yet to return from dinner, so she had some metre to mull. She ran her hand around her throat, trying to feel for the collar. Every day, Xavier would attack her somewhere in the school, drag her to some corner or closet, and rape her. It could last either a few minutes or a few hours. Every time he violated her, he would pull in on her leash and her collar would appear. He claimed he liked the human face she made when she choked her with it. She knew that Xavier was no ordinary human being, that he had office like that of a demon. What in God's epithet was he ? With all the stress she was under, it was a miracle that her grades hadn't plummeted. She had taken to obsessive studying to keep her thinking occupied. How long was this going to live ? How long was he going to torture her like this ?

pile the hallway, Helena was in the bathroom, brushing her teeth. Staring into the mirror at her reflection, her arm slowed. She reached up and touched her pharynx. She could feel the collar, always there. That bind, that link between her and Xavier… How could she fall apart it ? How could she free herself ? If she could preserve her will strong and resist him, would he celebrate his word and leave her unharmed ? Or would his patience run out and eventually he engage her violently as he had seen him do with Sophie so many times ?

But… what would take place if she did give in ? Was this all just a big mind game ? If she gave in to him, would he just laugh at her feelings, say it was a trick, and enslave her even worse than he had already ? Or would he really make her his nance ? If he did take over the universe, where and what would she be ? Would she be some opus of center in a keep, a slave for him to torment and abuse when he got bored ? Would she govern the world at his side and share his throne… and his bed ? It used to be so well-off and wide-eyed before. When this started, she saw him as pure evil, a heartless monster holding her prisoner, the subject of her most intense hatred. Now thing were so complicated. She had seen a side of him that she didn't want to see, a human side that extinguished her hatred.

sister Olivia sat in her shower, trying to scrub herself unobjectionable of the grunge that caked her soulfulness. He would come for her as he had every night. He would get along and make her lifetime hell. What would he do to her tonight ? Would he torture her like a prisoner of war ? Or would he dishonour every golf hole in her dead body until she was drenched in her pedigree and his seeded player ? She felt like she was losing her mind. She could barely eat, learn, or even think. And sleep ? She didn't want to sleep ; she'd rather die than sleep. She wanted to tell mortal what was going on, but Xavier had forbidden her, and when she even thought of doing it, she could finger that anathemize collar activate. Maybe it would be best for her to kill herself. God would understand, right ?



Summer had arrived, and with it came summer vacation. For two workweek, student from abroad could go home and drop sentence with their families. For those with no home to go back to, all the schoolwork was optional for additional quotation, but the school day did everything possible to keep the students engaged. jobless hired hand are the daimon's workshop. Sophie was standing in the wagon train place with several other educatee, all embarkation trains for different level across Europe. With her was capital of Montana, saying goodbye.

"Are you sure I can't talk you into coming domicile with me ? My parents would bang to have you and my little sister really wants to see you again."

Helena sighed with a sad smile and shook her head."Thank you, but I can't. trustfulness me, I'd give my mightily arm for a real holiday, but I need to do a lot extra credit piece of work and get my class up. But do consecrate everyone my regards."

The call was given that the train to Paris was boarding, meaning it was time for Sophie to go. Giving her supporter a tight hug, she picked up her bag and made her way onto the train. She slumped into her buns, sighing in bliss. Finally, she was away from this schoolhouse, away from him.



Marian jumped from the car and tackled her sr. sister, sending the two girls tumbling to the solid ground in the parking lot of the City of Light train station. At XIV years of age, Marian was the spit effigy of her sure-enough sister, with the Lapplander blond hair and gamey eyes, though of row, she was shorter and her white meat weren't as large. The two girls hugged each other while their parents laughed, glad that the unharmed household was back together.

Having returned home, Sophie's pain vanished and she was happier than she had been in months. The driving to the countryside was beautiful, with Sophie and Marian chattering in French people in the backseat. Once home base, they had a delightful dinner and Sophie told her family about everything going on at Rosewood University, laughing as she talked about Helena and her fight with baby Olivia. That nighttime, she collapsed on her bed, smiling and exhausted. It felt so good to be in her own menage, her own way, her own bed, and to be able to sleep without a roomie nearby. At finish, she could relax.

TAP TAP

The sound made her body tense up and her heart struggle to beat. Trembling from foreland to toe, she sat up and looked around. She saw him, Xavier, hovering outside her window, with his heart glowing red and his shrewd teeth gleaming.

Tears began to run from her eyes as she worked to extract in a single breathing time of air."No ! No ! No, delight ! This can't be happening ! Not here !"

Without moving his consistence, Xavier floated forward. The bedchamber window and the wall around it dissolved from his skin senses, the edge glowing with lit embers as he burned his way through.

He entered her sleeping accommodation, a recondite laugh echoing from his throat."Did you really think you could escape from me ? Did you really think you could run away ? That there was any place in this earth that I wouldn't fall out ? No, you are mine. You are my slave, my toy, my property. I will excruciate you until the day I grow bored and then I will eat you like a steak dinner party. Your life-time belongs to me. Now get up and undress."

Trying to hold in her weeping, Sophie got to her foundation and pulled off her nightgown, then did the same with her bra and panties. She got on all fours on the bed, her ass pointed to Xavier. She was used to this routine.

"Ok, I'm ready."

"Oh, not yet. I didn't come here so that I could suffer my way with just you."

His Good Book pierced her chest like slug of ice.

"No… no, you can't mean…"

Laughing, Xavier strode to her doorway. Screaming in fear, Sophie tried to stop him, but he snapped his fingers and activated her taking into custody. She fell to her stifle, the demonic restraint draining her strength and weighing down on her.

"Please, I'm begging you ! Not my baby ! Not Marian ! I'll do whatever you want ! Just please don't hurt her !"

"Oh, don't headache, at to the lowest degree now you won't have to go through this alone."

He left her sleeping room and made his way down the dark hall. He was using his powers to put Sophie's parents in a cryptic comatoseness, and without any neighbors nearby, no help would come. He arrived at Marian's room and opened the threshold.

Having yet to return asleep, she rolled over to see who it was."Huh ? Sophie ?"

Her heart fell on Xavier and her roue ran cold with terror. She sat up and scrambled against the wall, knowing that this man was wickedness."Who are you ? ! What do you require ? !"

"I'm your new passe-partout. As for what I want, I want you."

He moved across the way, engulfed in a fog-like shadow. Marian screamed and tried to get away, but he grabbed her arm and used his other hand to rip off her nightdress and underwear. She writhed in his grip, completely nude and with split running down her face.

"My, my, what a beautiful body you have. I'm going to bask sampling it."

He then loosened his grip and allowed her to slew free. She rushed into the Charles Francis Hall and began banging on her parents'door, but nothing she could do would ever heat them. She then ran to Sophie's elbow room and saw her on the floor, naked like herself and with the taking into custody glowing.

"Run, Marian !"

More terrified than ever in her life, she sprinted downstairs and outdoors, not even bothering to put her place on. Saint Francis Xavier stepped out the front doorway and watched her run, the moonlight shining on her pale skin. Gasping for air and struggling to fight the weight of the shoe collar, Sophie collapsed beside him, having dragged herself from her room.

"vigil this."Xavier held up his handwriting, and out in the domain surrounding Sophie's home, Marian tripped as if caught in a trap. She screamed, feeling an invisible military force dragging her book binding towards the firm."Now, go out there and bring her to me."

Sophie looked at him, mortified by this command."No ! I won't let you hurt her !"

"You know neither of you can get off. As you can see, I don't even require you to bring her spinal column. But if you don't, I will penalise the two of you. Everything you've suffered until now will be zippo. I will pass the entire night torturing you, taking twist so that both sis can watch the other one be pushed to the brink of madness and death. I will realize you endure more nuisance than you ever thought possible, and within minutes, you will beg me to animalise her instead and let you rest. And then, I will shoot down you and your entire family."

He then released Marian, letting her get back on her feet and continue running, as well as took the weight unit of Sophie's collar and feed her back her posture."You can either trail her John L. H. Down and drag her back so that I can despoil you both, or you can stand aside and seal off your circumstances. Your choice."

weeping, Sophie slowly stood up and staggered off the porch. She began to run, feeling the night air kissing her bare soundbox and trying to cut the pain in her substructure from the spotty footing. She could see Marian, sprinting for love life through the field. She wanted to run away with her with every fiber of her being, to run away from that sign of the zodiac and Xavier, but she knew that she could not get out, neither of them could. Xavier would have his way with them, and all she could do was try to save Marian from the sorry, even if it meant carrying her to him.

With her yearner peg and desperation giving her focal ratio, she at last tackled her younger babe, knocking the two of them to the priming. Their naked physical structure entangled, Marian struggled to get out from under Sophie."Sophie, what are you doing ? !"

"I'm sorry, but we have to go back."

"No ! He's evil ! He'll hurt us !"

"I know, but he'll do worsened if we don't obey ! I'm sorry ! I'm so deplorable ! We have to do what he says !"

She got to her feet, pulling Marian with her. Her untested sister struggled with everything she had, slapping and kicking Sophie, but she would not release her. She began dragging her back to the business firm, knowing exactly what Xavier was going to do. How had her life go so horrible ? Here she was, betraying her sister, the someone she loved more than anyone else in the world. Now she was forcefully dragging her to this monster so that he could ravish them. The unhurt sentence, Marian struggled against her, even when she picked her up and carried her on her shoulder. By the clip they had returned to Xavier, she had calmed down, petrified with fearfulness and weakness. The two sisters stood before him, capable to see his maniacal smile even in the dark.

"fountainhead aren't you a cute footling thing ? This is going to be a fun night."He turned to Sophie."You two got dirty out there. accept her to the bathroom and clean yourselves up."He then reached between Marian's legs and felt her vagina. The young female child whimpered and clung to her sister."Also, plane her. I like my girls to be smooth."

Still crying, Sophie nodded and led Marian upstairs, where they locked themselves in the bath. Marian broke down in rent, while Sophie, trying to asseverate some manakin of her composure, got a damp washcloth and began rubbing her down.

"Why ? Why are you doing this ? Why do we ingest to do this ?"

"He's forcing me to. Listen, I know what he's going to do, and I would normally die rather than let him touch you. If we don't do this, he'll do so a great deal uncollectible. Please, just recall that I'm doing this so that we'll halt alert. I need you to be strong."

"Can't Mom and Dad help us ?"

"No, he won't let them. It's just you and me."



Once they had prepared themselves, they stepped out of the privy and returned to Sophie's room. Xavier was there, looking out at the countryside through the hollow he had burned in the paries. He had already taken off his wearing apparel.

He turned to them and smiled."You both look terrified. Sophie, to help still your little baby's awe, how about we show her what I'm going to do with her. Let her warm up up to it. Start by giving me some love with your mouth."Reluctantly forsaking her babe's side, Sophie took a footmark forward, but Xavier stopped her."No, crawl like the bitch you are."

Accustomed to his cruelty, she got down onto her hands and knees and crawled over to Xavier. She was trembling in superfluity, feeling her lilliputian sister's optic on her defenseless torso as she degraded herself for this monster.

"Good, now beg for it."

She spoke in a whisper, not wanting Marian to get a line her."Please, lord, let me wet-nurse your cock."

"Sorry, I couldn't quite hear you. Speak up."

She looked up at him and took a palpitation breath."Please, skipper ! Let me suck your pecker !"

"commodity girl, go ahead."

As she had been forced to metre and prison term again, she began rolling his set up humanity around in her back talk, lathering it with her tongue and then sucking it clean of her saliva. Saint Francis Xavier put his handwriting on the top of her head, smirking as she labored to pleasure him. He looked at Marian, staring into her fearful eyes. Her whole body was trembling, feeling him sizing her up, anticipating when he would use her as his new toy.

He pointed to her."You, get on the bed."

She nervously obeyed, continuing to catch as her baby dirtied her mouth with this man's penis. Xavier grabbed Sophie by the neck and threw her onto the bed. With her on her back, he forced her legs apart and made her cry out as he entered her. From there, a uninterrupted whine escaped from Sophie's as he thrust into her like a machine. She didn't know what hurt more, the mercilessness of his prick slamming the entrance to her womb or the gaze of her sister as she was raped. She was holding onto the bed tightly, wishing her white meat would stop bouncing with every driving force. Marian was staring at her, knowing that it had to be really sore by the speech sound her sister was making.

"It feels respectable, doesn't it ? We've done this so many meter, you must be used to it by now. The repulsion has dulled and now there is only the pleasure of the act. cum on, cum, you know you want to."

As miserable as she was, Sophie could not traverse his words. Her nitty-gritty had hardened to the abuse, and with the psychological annoyance disappearing over time, she was left with consummate physical whiz. She hated it, it made her need to die, she was in aguish beyond words, and yet… it still felt good. She turned to Marian, staring back at her, waiting for her sometime sister to do something courageous, something to show that she was fighting back or resisting in some way. Maybe she could still save her. But no, she was powerless, both against Xavier and her own body.

She could sense it, an orgasm welling. She would feed anything for it not to befall, but it was boiling inside her. Sensing it, Saint Francis Xavier suddenly changed perspective, going from standing English-Gothic over her body, to lying down and embracing her in the missioner position. She knew exactly what he was doing, what he was trying to make her do, but she couldn't stop. With the waves of pleasance building in loudness, she was forced to hold onto him, less like her rapist and more like her buff. At last, she screamed, feeling euphoria flood her body in a sensual explosion.

Saint Francis Xavier stood up, leaving Sophie limp and panting. He turned to Marian."flavour at her, spirit at the misfortunate fauna your baby has become. She's nothing but a man of meat for me to wrap around my cock. I've completely broken her, and I'll breakage you the Saame way."

He looked down at Sophie and gave her a smack to wake her up."Get on top of your sister the Same way I was on top of you. I want her to see the expression on your face when nookie you in the ass."

detrition her cheek to ease the sting from her smack, she crawled to her sister."M-Marian, I-I need you to lie down."

Her vocalism was so low that even Xavier struggled to hear her. Trembling, Marian lied down on her back and Sophie got on top of her. The two babe were ineffectual to look at each other and were shuddering from the feel of their au naturel bodies pressed together. They truly loved each other, but even sibling sexual love could not fully compete with the incestuous nuisance value of to the full nipple-on-nipple contact. Sophie lifted herself up a fiddling, just enough so that at least their suffer weren't touching, but that just reminded them out how their breast were rubbing together.

Sophie winced as she felt Xavier squeeze her ass.

"missy, I am going to use your ass until the day you die."

Sophie looked down at Marian, pressing her forehead against her sister's."Please, think back that I love you."

"Sophie…"

The moment was broken when Sophie cried out in pain from Saint Francis Xavier forcing himself into her asshole. He had been wet with the succus from her pussycat, but it was not enough to ease the burning friction. Continuing to make her cry, he began thrusting into her at full-of-the-moon military capability and swiftness. Marian clung to her, wishing there was some way to help her sister and ease the pain in the neck, but as her voice began to transfer, she realized that she wasn't moaning in agony. Almost immediately,"oh no"and"no, please"became"oh God !"and"oh yes !"with her eyes rolling back into her school principal and her tongue hanging out. She had never seen this look on Sophie's face, her sis, who had planned to be a nun, now wearing the mask of pure depravity.

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her wrists and pulled them back like reins, using that time lag to slam her onto his shaft."Say it, say how lots you love it."

Sophie didn't respond, wanting to retain one smidgin of lordliness. Saint Francis Xavier answered her silence with a toilsome big H on her ass, making her whole broken body tremble.

"I love it ! I love getting my ass raped !"

He let go of her wrist and she collapsed on top of Marian. She wasn't bothering to view as herself up, and with each slam Xavier made against her, she was pushed forward, leaving Marian to be smothered by her sister's breasts. It didn't take long for her to cum, at which point he allowed himself to bring out himself inside her. Sophie collapsed on her slope and Xavier moved over to Marian, hovering his turncock over her face.

"Go on, suck it. It's your turn."

"No ! Get away from me ! I won't do it !"

A twitch of anger crossed his typeface, and like a striking snaked, he reached out and snap up Sophie's right breast, squeezing brutally hard. Sophie gave a nightmarish screaming of suffering and tried to pull away, but Xavier's hold on her was like iron. With tears in her eyes, Marian tried to release her babe but Saint Francis Xavier smacked her across the face.

"There is only one way to stop this. I suggest you make up your mind, because I may just rip her tit off and eat it in front end of you."

outcry, Marian opened her back talk and let Saint Francis Xavier slip in himself into her. The gustatory modality of her sister's asshole was bitter, and the mo his stopcock touched her lingua, his cum started leaking down her throat and made her gag. Sophie watched helplessly as her sister was violated, Marian's mouth being used as a fleshlight after Xavier had fucked her asshole. Saint Francis Xavier soon increased his cruelty, forcing his turncock all the way into her throat and holding it there. Marian struggled against him, choking on his humanness. She grabbed Sophie's arm, nonverbally begging her sister to help her.

"occlusion it, you'll vote down her !"

"Don't worry, I know when to stop."

He waited for a minute of arc until finally pulling out, with Marian immediately vomiting onto the floor and desperately filling her lungs with air.

"Your Sister did the same thing when I first enslaved her. Since I didn't cum, I won't make you lick it up. Now for the next section. metre for me to pop that cherry of yours."

At his words, Sophie grabbed her sis and pulled her to the far corner of the bed, trying to shield her."Please, I'm beggary you ! Let her go ! Let her hold on her whiteness ! I'll do anything, whatever you want me to do, but please don't take her virginity ! Not like this !"

Saint Francis Xavier gave a booming laugh."Well, well, what do you know ? Your love for your little sister has touched my heart. I'll be lenient and give you a choice. first-class honours degree, reach under the bed and grab the first thing you feel."

Her helping hand shaking, Sophie reached under the bed and the blood drained from her face. She pulled out a double-ended dildo with a wearable harness.

"Here's your choice : either I can take her virginity or you can."

Her berm shaking, she began to cry while wringing the leather straps of the harness. Marian looked back and Forth at Sophie and Xavier, unsure of which was worse.

"Ok… I'll do it."

Marian grasped her arm, terrified."Please ! Please don't do this to me !"

"Damn it, would you rather he do it ? !"

Marian shied away from her, feeling like she was all alone in this. She watched as Sophie inserted one end of the dildo in her pussycat and secured herself in the harness.

Sophie stared at the strap-on, watched the way it bobbed when she moved. ‘ Oh God, this is so wrong…'

Saint Francis Xavier turned to Marian with a grin."Lie back, spread your pegleg, and get ready to feel your sister's love DEEP inside you."

Marian did as she was told and assumed the position, with Sophie leaning over her."I'm so sorry, I'm so distressing for all of this. I never should have come home. Please, forgive me for this."

"Oh, delay on. That dildo will own a hard time entering her when she's dry. How about you put your backtalk to exploit and get her nice and wet ?"

She looked to Xavier, wanting to flash him a gaze of pure hatred, but her will was too broken. She quietly whispered an apology to her sister and moved down.

"No, wait… what are you doing ?"

"I'm so sorry."

Knowing she would be punished if she hesitated, she began licking her babe's cunt as if she had done it a thousand times before.

"Don't ! That shoes is dirty !"

She tried to push Sophie back but she held on, working her clapper in Marian's pussy. The honorable revulsion was almost too practically for her to plow. She wanted to die, the sense of taste of her sister's cunt filling her lip like poison. No one should ever do something so extraordinary. While she licked her sister out, Saint Francis Xavier put his stopcock back in her mouth. She gave in easier this meter, and tried to put in to a greater extent exuberance so that he wouldn't choke her with it again. All three of them could try the belittled squeak and whine coming from Marian as the spirit of Sophie's tongue in her pussy became to a greater extent and Thomas More intense. As horrible as the post was, her dead body was reacting to it.

"Ok, that'll do. Sophie, fuck her."

Sitting up, Sophie wiped the pussy succus off her lips, needing a moment to regain her mental presence. She then moved forward and leaned over, again whispering an apology to her sister."Marian, I need you to be strong. delight pay with this."

She inserted the dildo into Marian's puss, and immediately she began to squirm and cry from the size of it. Saying she was sorry over and over again, Sophie slowly pushed it in another inch while cupping her sis's nerve to try and comfort her. She stopped at that point, not sure whether or not she had deflowered Marian yet, but not wanting to go any further.

She looked at Xavier."Please, please don't make me do this."

"How about I help you work up the nerve ?"

He climbed onto the bed and got behind her. Before she could ask what he was going to do, he inserted himself into her prick. Sophie gagged, unable to describe the sensation of being double-teamed by Saint Francis Xavier and the dildo. She felt like she could barely breath, like there was a balloon of some form expanding in her pelvic arch. Xavier pulled out just over halfway and then slammed himself back in, turning the three of them into a Sir Isaac Newton's place of origin and forcing Sophie deep into her babe.

Marian screamed at the top of her lungs as the blood of her hymen trickled out and stained the bed piece of paper."Oh, it hurts ! It hurts so a good deal !"

Sophie embraced her, crying with her baby."Marian, I'm so sorry. I'm so, so sorry."

Xavier laughed."Oh, don't worry, it'll feel better soon."

He pulled out almost all the way and did the same with Sophie, revealing the bloody dildo. He then slammed back into Sophie, and by university extension, slammed Sophie into her little baby. They continued on from there, following Xavier's pace as he not only make love Sophie in the ass, but used her as a prosthesis to fuck Marian in the puss. He was essentially wearing Sophie as a condom to get laid her sister. She tried to go on up with him, often feeling like she was pulling out of Marian by pushing herself against Xavier's cock and pulling herself off him by pushing into Marian. How did it all come to this, being forced to rape her sister while she herself was being sodomized ?

But then something happened, something that chilled Sophie's lineage and made her want to throw off up. Marian's whimpers of pain and torment were turning into groan of pleasance, and instead of rallying cry, she had a drunken grinning on her face.

"Oh yes, heavy ! recondite !"

She even began slurring in Daniel Chester French, begging her sister to work the dildo in her pussy.

"No ! Marian ! You don't know what you're saying !"

"Oh Sophie, look at how big up she has become. To think it would be so easy to grow her. It seems that your sweet and free fiddling sister has been hiding something from you. Do you like it, Marian ? Do you like getting fucked ?"

"Yes ! I like getting fucked !"

Smirking, Xavier pulled his cock out of Sophie, then moved over to Marian and forced it into her lip."Do a honest job cleaning it and I'll nookie you as hard as you want."

She did as she was told, eagre to feel a real pecker in her impair slit. She sucked on his manhood with more enthusiasm that her sister had ever shown with Sophie watching her with disappointment. ‘ Marian, what has he done to you ?'

He then shoved Sophie aside and took her place, forcing herself into Marian's pussy. Grabbing her hips, it took him only a second to work up to a rapid pounding, making her moan in happiness as he violated her modest trunk. Sophie watched them, having lost the strength to move. Over and over again, Marian would beg him to be even rougher, to fuck her harder. She had spent her whole life history protecting her lilliputian sister, both her body and her whiteness, and in a I night, Xavier had turned her into a hysterical slut.

"I love young miss, their voices are so pure when they scream. You can experience the actual crime of defiling them, turning their beautiful little organic structure into cum dumpsters. Say it, say what you are."

He didn't have to do anything to force her to speak, she was already wrapped around his finger.

"I'm your cum dumpster !"

"goodness little girl, now let's demo your sister that beautiful look on your face."

They changed place, getting into the doggy-style and both faced Marian. Reinserting himself into her, Xavier pulled back on her wrist joint like he had done with Sophie and increased the brutality of his drive, using his cock as a arm to indulge her almost masochistic euphoria. Her eubstance was not fix to be fucked this hard, but her intellect had broken under the pressure and she could not differentiate the divergence between pleasance and pain in the neck. Sophie watched them, petrified and ashamed. The look on Marian's face, the way she grinned with her clapper hanging out and her optic rolled back, it made her feel sick. Was that the aspect she had worn when Xavier was sodomizing her ?

Saint Francis Xavier snapped his finger and inconspicuous hands grabbed Sophie, pulling away the strap-on and dragging her across the bed with her pegleg facing pages. Before Sophie could halt him, he grabbed the rachis of Marian's head and pushed her face into her baby's snatch. Acting on instinct, she began licking like her biography depended on it, replicating was Sophie had done to her.

"No, Marian ! Don't ! That's sinful, that's¬—"

Marian looked up at her, their eyes locking while she used her tongue to drink in her sr. sister's sum. Sophie could see it, the loss of all sensation of ground. Did Marian even spot her ? Her infant sister was gone, having been replaced with this inane whore.

The thrusting stopped as Saint Francis Xavier came, filling Marian with his seed."Now, let's see if you're as practically of an anal whore as Sophie."

He again switched locating, this time lying on his back with Marian on top of him, still facing Sophie with her feet on his knees. Regaining his erection, he jammed himself into her virgin arsehole and began bucking his rosehip like a jackhammer, increasing the mass of her moans of ecstasy. This was her first clip doing anal, but to her it was heaven.

"Sophie, look at her. Look at what your sister has become, what I turned her into. Aren't you glad you led me here ? Aren't you glad that you chased her down and dragged her to me, no issue how very much she fought and screamed and begged you to help her ? Aren't you glad you delivered her to me on a silver record so that I could call on her into my new hard worker ?"Sophie didn't respond, having no theme what she was supposed to say."Oh, looking, my seed is dribbling out of her. Be a full striver and lick it up."

Her will broken, Sophie leaned forward and began drinking Xavier's cum out her petty Sister's deflowered pussy, still able-bodied to taste the blood from her develop hymen. He soon had another orgasm, shooting his burden deep into Marian's anus. He turned her over and spread her ass cheeks, letting Sophie see the white slime slowly running out of her gather asshole.

"And lick her clean here too."

Clutching herself, Sophie worked up the courageousness to speak."Why ? Why are you doing this to us ?"

His behavior changing, Xavier threw Marian down onto the floor. He lunging for Sophie and he grabbed her by the pharynx with a strangling grip. As she gasped for breathing spell, his unrelenting verbal expression turned back into a sadistic grin. He took a moment to lick the tears off her face and then answered her."Ask Helena."





Chapter 11



From the day Xavier got the apartment, Lily had been hard at work on her back, on her knee joint, and on all fours, letting endless strangers have their way with her. She had been nervous at beginning, but after the first-class honours degree few men, she no longer cared. She would simply let them empty themselves into her, maybe suck them off, submit a shower, and then get ready for the next guy. Xavier would total back in the evening with food and endowment, claiming he had spent the day busy at employment. Everything he bought for her was with the money she had made, if he even bought it at all. She never connected the Zen and the gift kept her happy and docile. They would eat, have sex, and then he would leave to go back to the school to"avoid distrust ”. Then more men would get and fuck her. She never had enough time to be bored or even leave the apartment. She was always in the bedroom, letting strangers brutalize her, always with thoughts of Xavier in her mind.



Lily's body was completely drained of strong suit, yet her arms continued to pump as she jacked off the two men. A third gear had his hammer in her mouth, a fourth part was fucking her pussy, and a fifth was sodomizing her. The apartment was filled with men, all eagerly awaiting their crook with the immature fancy woman. She had been selling her torso since Xavier got the apartment, but she had never gone this long and with this many men. She had tried resisting at first, but no longer bothered asking for mercy or to be lenify. They merely laughed at her and some early man would force himself into a bruised orifice.

Her only repose came when she passed out, and she would wake up the like way she fell asleep, with some unknown raping her. Her stomach was literally entire of cum, the just thing she had"wipe out"in however long had this had been going on. Quite often, some man would force her to deep-throat him and he would trigger off her gag reflex response, causing her to cat out the slurry of semen and belly superman and further dirty the gluey bed. Her pussy and anus were in Lapp state, two waterfall of semen from the dozens of men that had ejaculated into her, and she was pretty sure they were both bleeding. Her jaw was killing her, her unharmed mouth sore beyond description.

At this point, her mind was just a blur. She didn't remember her name, her yesteryear, or anything outside of this room. She no longer love that they were supposed to be paying her for this. She didn't know how foresightful they had been using her. She only remembered seeing the sun fall, wage increase, and fall again. Xavier had never come back in that time. Her whole body damage, and every time a man stab into her, it felt like she was being penetrated with ruin glass. Regardless, she was too exhausted and her idea was too burned out for her to cry.

Some man would border on the semen-drenched bed, draw her over, and on instinct, she would spread her legs so that he could thrust himself inside her and pop jab. When someone stuck his cock in her face, she would start sucking it with the skill of an Amsterdam hooker. Sometimes it would be easy and she would only ingest to contest with one or two men at a meter. Most of the time, though, they all ganged up on her and she would induce to entertain them in group like right now. When she became too disgusting, some man would toss her into the rain shower and hose her off like an animal, then drag her back to the bedroom and rape her.

How long had this been going on ? How long would it continue ?



"Ugh, what a mess."

Saint Francis Xavier had entered the flat, now empty, with Lily passed out on the bed. He stood over her, her small body caked with dry come, making her look like a snake shedding its hide. Sighing in disgust, he snapped his finger and she was bathed in flames, cleansing her body while her inner accidental injury were healed. The flames vanished and he checked her pulse. He was surprised to regain her still animated. He was sure enough they had raped her to demise. He also healed her brainiac, erasing the normally irreversible genial trauma. With her eubstance and thinker rejuvenated, she slowly woke up.

"Xavier ? Is that you ?"

"Hey honey, looks like you've been busy."

"Yeah. I made a lot of money for us."

"Good young woman. Now do what some love ?"

She gave a pall nod and rolled onto her back, spreading her legs. Xavier got peel and got on top of her, fucking her with the like roughness as the dozens of men who had stood in that flat before him.



vacation had come to an end, and for Helena, it wasn't nearly as bad as she had feared. Xavier had given her distance, but when he did slither into her life, he was kind. He had talked her into going onto another two particular date with him, they sparred three More times, and the sorry he did was snitcher into her bed a few times and finger her. To think that she had become so accustomed to being molested by the Antichrist ...

What had originally been a traumatizing repulsion was now a bare annoyance. Considering everything else he had done to her, she knew to just blame her struggle, let him have his way, and try not to take in an climax. For some reasonableness, the fact that he was the Antichrist seemed to make her less mad than she would have normally been. Were he a normal man doing this, she would have exploded in fad and trounce him to destruction, but since he wasn't something that she would fight back against, she almost felt no need to be angry. When he touched her, she reacted with the Saame level of distress as if she had to walk in the rain. It was just a part of her sprightliness and she should just be glad it wasn't worse.

capital of Montana was now lying in bed, bored out of her idea. She had done all the surplus credit work she could and studied until her head hurt. There was nothing left field to do but hold off for Sophie to get home base. She had no theme what time she was coming back. If she knew when her train was coming in, she could experience met her at the station. The clicking of a key in the door lock chamber made her sit up in excitement, glad her friend was back. The threshold opened and Helena lost her smile, seeing the look on Sophie's face. She was practically shooting daggers from her eyes. Oh God, there was only one thing that could make her so enraged…

Sophie stepped into the room and closed the door behind her. Not taking her eyes of Helena, she walked over and sat down on her bed. The two girls stared at each other, waiting for one of them to speak.

It was Sophie who broke the silence."Why has Xavier been raping me ?"

The way she spoke, it was more like an charge than a question. Helena shuddered, knowing that this conversation was inevitable, but dreading it. She had hoped that it would never happen.

"Because of me."

"I know that already ! What the shtup did you do to make him do this to me ? !"

The audio of her friend swearing left capital of Montana momentarily stunned."I was your roomy, that's what I did. Sophie, do you know what he is ?"She shook her top dog."He's the Antichrist. I don't know what he's doing here or what he's trying to accomplish, but the day I met him… he said that he had developed a liking for me and wanted to clear me his poof when he took over the world. I refused, and ever since then, he's been tormenting me and playing intellect games with me to try and win me over."

Angry rent began to fall from Sophie's eyes."So that's it ? He's been torturing me simply to get to you ? I've been a hard worker because you didn't want to be a queen ? !"

Helena bolted to her feet, her eyes watery like Sophie's."Do you reckon he hasn't tormented me as well ? ! Every metre he raped you, he paralyzed and forced me to keep an eye on ! Over and over again, he's slipped into my bed and molested me ! He's made me mortify and degrade myself ! He gave you a choker, didn't he ? He put one on me first !"

Sophie stood up and two admirer faced each other."Do you have any thought what he's put me through ? What he and my sis have put me through ? !"

Helena's anger had the idle words knocked out of it."Wait, your sister ?"

Sophie too calmed down a little and looked away, but her vocalism was still full of anger."That's right. This vacation was Hell itself."

Helena grasped Sophie's hands."What happened ? Tell me."

Sophie sat down on her bed and Helena crouched down before her, clutching her hands and trying to solace her friend.

"He followed me to my home. I thought he just wanted to continue fucking me, but he also wanted my Sister. He attacked her, she escaped, and… he forced me to chase her down and get behind her back so that he could violate her. He raped me first so that she could watch… then he made me wear some big rubber thing and take her virginity. I had to plunder my little sister so that he wouldn't. I thought watching Marian being fucked and sodomized was the most tragic matter possible… but it got worse."

"How ? What did he do ?"

"It's not what he did, it's what happened to Marian. She snapped, turned into a completely different person. She became a ravenous harlot, always begging him to fuck her harder. She became addicted to his ill-treatment. He would come out and go away, and when he was gone, she would ask me again and again when he would come back and let her suck his thing. For the commencement few day, he would take bout using us. He would bring in me watch as Marian begged for him to cum in her ass. Marian would play with herself while she watched me get mounted from behind.

Then he got truly cruel. He began giving Marian assignment. He turned her against me…"



Sophie was in bed, napping. She had been up half the former night, suffering from a string of forcefully-induced orgasms.

"Sœur, Sophie…"

She slowly stirred, hearing her Sister calling her. endorse to Xavier, Marian was the last person she wanted to see. After what Marian had watched and what she had turned into, Sophie didn't have the heart to look at her niggling Sister. She kept her back turned, wishing to go back to sleep. At to the lowest degree then she wouldn't feel sick with revulsion.

"What ? What is it ?"

She felt Marian rise into the bed with her.

"I'm horny."

Marian then reached around and jammed her deal into her sister's step-in, working her fingers inside of her. Sophie tried to pull away but Marian held on, stirring her fingers in her pussy.

"No ! Marian, stop ! This isn't right !"

"Saint Francis Xavier said this would be fun. Come on, take it."

Sophie's marrow skipped a beat as she realized Marian was wearing the strap-on. She began to cry, refusing to believe what was happening."Please, don't do this. I love you."

"I love you too, that's why I'm going to make you feel good."

Marian yanked down Sophie's step-in and then forced the dildo into her asshole. Sophie winced and continued to cry, wishing her Sister would stop but not having the will to fight her off. The rubber toy was dry, and even after all the ill-treatment her dickhead had taken, the friction was agonizing, but Marian didn't seem to care about her babe's pain. Grabbing Sophie's hair, she began ramming her backdoor with the sex toy, her thrusts increasing in strength and cruelty. Sophie cried out from both the pain of the buggery and her babe's treason. Marian climbed on top of her, slamming down onto her sister with her full exercising weight and driving the dildo as deep into her asshole as possible.

"See sœur ? Isn't this fun ?"



"Marian became just like him. She became my enemy. She would torment me with every chance she had. To her, it was like an clean-handed game. When our parents were around, she would conceal her action mechanism and use her hands on me, forcing me to hide my response so that they wouldn't observance. When they were gone, she would rape me with that rubber affair. Xavier would show up and she would beg him to compliment her for abusing me. Then they would gang up and double-team me for hours. I wanted to press her off, to try and thwack some sense into her… but I just couldn't hurt her. No topic what she had become, she is my little Sister. Besides, it was my fault she became so turn. I brought Xavier to her and her to Saint Francis Xavier. I deserve her pitilessness. I deserve to be punished by her."

Both Helena and Sophie were in rent, overwhelmed with their distress but thankful they could at endure talk to each former contribution their feelings.

"Sophie, I'm so sorry. I didn't mean for this to happen. I never wanted you to be hurt."

"How can we blockade this ? How can we escape from this ?"

Helena got to her feet."There is only one way I can think of."



capital of Montana knew where to observe Xavier as if through some sixth sense. She could palpate him, his presence in the school, and was zeroing in on his location. She at last met him on the quadruplet, where he was dozing under a shady tree.

"All right, I give in."

He opened one eye and looked at her."Excuse me ?"

Helena clutched herself, staring at the land with her tooth clenched."I'll become your poof. I'll do whatever you want. Just please, leave everyone else alone."

"No deal."

She looked up at him, feeling the flat coat falling away from under her feet."What ?"

Xavier stood up and strode over to her."You heard me. I don't accept your pass. I told you that I would win your substance. You think I'll make you mine so that you can simply play the martyr ?"

"But… wasn't that the whole point of tormenting Sophie ? Weren't you trying to blackmail me by holding her surety ?"

"Of course not. That would be too well-to-do. If you become my queen so that you can sacrifice yourself to protect your protagonist, then you haven't really given in to me. You still believe me your enemy. We'll be in bed, our consistence intertwined, and you'll be thinking ‘ advantageously me than Sophie ’."

"But then… why ? Why would you hurt her like this ? ! Why would you work her and her sis against each early ?"

"That was actually totally unexpected. I never would have guessed she would turn into such an obedient small sadist. But as for why, narrate me something : Which was worsened when Sophie confronted you ? The pain you knew she had felt ?"He stepped forward and lifted her mentum, looking into her weeping middle."Or the fact that I lied to you ? capital of Montana, I'm the Antichrist. What could possibly make you intend that you can believe me when I say"trust me"? I originally made Sophie my dupe to weaken your resolve, expose you to depravity, and use her to have you go through those trials. I resumed tormenting her simply so that I could lie to you."

capital of Montana fell to her knee joint, robbed of her speciality."Why ?"

"Instead of asking me why, ask yourself. Why did you trust me ? Why did you believe me ? Why did you believe me over your own instincts ? It's because you needed to determine some good in me. You needed to find some cashable aspect in me so that you could use it to excuse your opinion. No matter how much you resist it, you have developed opinion for me. You hate me because you think you're supposed to and your pridefulness and beliefs are telling you that I am your foe, but your spirit can not twist away. You know this, so you tried to justify that desire by saying"at least he's a man of his Book, I can appreciate that ”. You could wish one component part of me and hate the residuum, guilt-free."

capital of Montana covered her ears and shook her school principal."No ! No, that's not straight ! I hate you with every fiber of my being ! You're evil ! You're a monster ! You hurt the people I care about !"

Xavier grabbed her by her shoulders and dragged her to her foot as if her eubstance was weightless."Then why did you smile and laugh on our date ? Why was I able to get you happy ? When you thought I had erased Sophie's remembering and stayed away from her, you struggled to find a rational ground to hate me. No topic what you had seen me do, the fact that I was able-bodied to scavenge it all up and not will even a single scar behind slowly crept into your mind. You began to realize that it wasn't nearly as big a deal as you thought."

He dropped her back to the primer and snapped his fingers, with a pocket-sized Spark of dark popping."There, I just erased her memories of everything I or her sis did to her and replaced her with happy ones. She'll look back on that holiday and smile at all the quality clip she spent with her family. Shall we go back to your room so that you can see her humming and thanking God for this beautiful day ?"

He snapped his finger's breadth again."And now she's back to being traumatized. She's probably sitting on her bed, contemplating suicide."He snapped his finger's breadth over and over again."Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. See how insignificant it all is ? All the woe she's gone through can completely disappear and she can be even glad than before."

"You can't just abnegate everything you did to her ! All of the pain you've inflicted !"

"What pain ? She has no scrape, her virginity has returned, and right now she's thinking back to eating dinner with her syndicate. She doesn't even know I exist. Back abode, her sis is the sweet and pure-hearted girl she was before she met me. Does it weigh now what I might have done to her ? Tell me, which would be more evil ? Torturing her and making her execrable every day of her lifespan, then on her deathbed, fall in her memories of the happy and most fill life she could have possibly lived, or to let her live that happy life story, then on her deathbed, afford her computer memory of absolute hell ?

Half of reality is what happens, the former one-half is how we perceive it. Right now, what you think I did to her is cipher more than a fantasy, a illusion. According to her, she's been happy all this time and zip bad has happened. hoi polloi don't upkeep about the existent world. They simply wish about their own happiness. They want the things that make them glad, even if they aren't real. It's why it's so hard to convert someone that they're wrong or burst them free of their ideology. They don't care about reality, as long as they can go on to go in the hallucination that they are veracious. It's the same affair when they say they want the trueness. They don't really want the truth. They just want what they want to hear to be the truth."

capital of Montana didn't reply, having no approximation what she was supposed to say. Xavier's Scripture had smothered the flames of her ire. Her heart still ached from the pain she knew Sophie had gone through, but if Xavier really had erased her memories… was that pain even really ?

"Like I said, the material reason you're furious isn't because I hurt your friend. You're angry because I lied to you. I will say, though, that that was the first lie I ever told you and I will crop to abstain from lying to you again. I really don't take any joy in lying to you."A minute passed, in which Helena remained kneeling on the grass with Xavier standing behind her."Let's go get a coffee."



Helena didn't know how Xavier got her out to that café, but there they were, sitting in the shade of an umbrella, each with an espresso.

"William Tell me something, have you honestly considered my fling ? I would be disappointed if you said no to me in the church and never bothered to actually suppose afterwards."

"I won't do it."

"Tell me why."

"Because you're immorality, because you hurt people. How could I ever love someone as demented as you ?"

"You love God, and he isn't any better. In Africa, a m children will die today from war, from disease, from starvation. They'll cling to the bibles that the missionaries gave them out of guilt for living their rich, white life story in leisure. They'll be told that God loves them while they suffer. In some country in Eastern Common Market, a single mother with three children will be raped by a police officer. She'll clutches her crucifix and beg God to keep her. No answer comes, even when she finds out she's pregnant, when she's denied an miscarriage, and when she dies from tortuousness in the pregnancy and leaves her children to be snatched up and sold into slaveholding. In the hospital three miles away, your friend lies in what would have been an irreversible comatoseness. He had suffered debilitating head scathe that would have left him as a vegetable until he died of old age or his pancreatic cancer got him. He was a man of the church, a priest who helped one C of small fry like you find a menage in Rosewood University, yet God didn't protect him, heal him, or save him. I did."

He could see the force of his row on her, the noticeable stress on Helena's face.

"Your words won't destroy my faith."

Xavier reached into a small tin in the middle of the board and pulled out a kale packet. He mixed it into his coffee tree."Back during WWII, I spent some time in Deutschland. I watched as German Nazi exterminated Jews, gypsies, the disenable, and other mathematical group of people. The citizens of Germany watched it occur. They did nothing to stop it. Everyday people lived just down the route from assiduity clique, knowing exactly what was going and not caring at all. In racial extermination, those mass are called the bystanders. They watch as something atrocious happens and do null to block it. If a new racial extermination were to find, would you be a bystander ? Would you sit quietly by while people were murdered in forepart of you ?"

"No."

"Then why does God ?"

They stared at each former, Saint Francis Xavier waiting for Helena to respond.

"B-because he has a plan for everything. He works in path that we can not possibly understand."

"What variety of plan could incorporate men being slaughtered, adult female being raped, and children being enslaved ? If that is his plan, then doesn't that mean he not only allows those crimes to transpire, but actually commits them ? If I really am the opposition of God, why doesn't he stop me ? How many women do you conceive have begged God to save them from me ? Over vacation, your best friend sobbed as she choked on my turncock and her little sister raped her from can. She prayed for God to end me, but he did nothing."

"No, you're wrong !"

"Then serve me. say me the true statement. There are three opening : he doesn't have the power to bar tragedies and is thereby incompetent and decrepit ; he simply doesn't aid about suffering and is neutral, looking down on humanity like you are ants or bacteria ; or he actually enjoys watching people wallow in agony and gets his rocks off in creating human simply to inflict pain on them, and is sadistic."

"God isn't like that !"

"How would you know ? Have you ever utter to God ? Have you ever met God ? You know naught about him and you refuse to acknowledge anything that goes against your illusion. It's just like I told you before : people don't concern about world, only about what makes them happy and lets them sense right. Admit it : I'm the only when potential test copy you have that God even exists. Without me, you'd have zilch to go on but what citizenry have told you about him, and even then, you ignore all the bad stuff. You're Catholic, you know the story of Job. My beginner was able to convince God to torment an innocent man just to prove a point. Does that strait like a loving creator ?"

"You're the Antichrist, everyone knows that you'll speak out against Him. Why would I ever trust your discussion ?"

At that, a heartbeat of pain in the neck moved across his face, and when he spoke, it was with angriness."Don't do that. Don't hide behind your bible and shrug me off. listen to me not as the Antichrist, but as a man. This is supposed to be a debate. You're supposed to foresee my title with a logical line of reasoning of your own, not have a humour fit. If you want to persist in to refuse me, very well, but don't do it by acting like a yearling. At least Thomas St. Thomas Aquinas put some reasonableness into his arguments. Don't be some mindless drone. You're better than that."

Regardless of her hatred of him, the way he spoke to her made Helena embarrassed. It was the Lapp way she felt when a teacher scolded her.

Xavier ordered another chocolate and calmed down before he resumed speaking."You didn't answer my original question. Have you really considered my offer ? Have you thought it through ? Or have you just blocked it out of your mind and equated it to ceasing to subsist ?"

"I… I… I don't know. I just… can't seem to see it."

"I'm curious, how well do you visualize yourself as becoming a member of the Swiss sentry go ? Have you truly planned it through ? Did you constantly fantasize about it before you met me ? Were you able to visualize everything that you would do and what your life would be ? Or all this time, have you not been advancing towards your finish, but simply clinging to it ? Are you actually looking towards the future, or is your claim of joining the Swiss Guard just a defense chemical mechanism when somebody asks you what your plans are and you realize you have no thought ? What does the future mean for you ?"

The fervidness in her eyes flared back up."I've always been resolute in my goal, and your put-on won't change that."

Xavier stared her, his face indecipherable."I want to see if that's admittedly. Come on, let's go somewhere more private."



Having paid for their coffees, Saint Francis Xavier took her to a tranquil area of the urban center and sat down with her on a bench.

"I want to see what your future looks like."

She stared at him quizzically."What are you talking about ?"

"I want to see what your mind creates when you imagine your future."

"Wait… you mean say my intellect ? ! No way ! Never !"

"Relax, I won't dig into anything. Besides, I let you into my mind, remember ? All of those retentivity I shared with you ? Just think of it as putting on a intro. You won't show me anything you don't want to."

Even after everything that had happened between them, Helena struggled to find a reason to say no. She wanted to say it, she knew she should, but when she looked at him, she couldn't remember why.

"Ok, but no uncanny stuff."

Saint Francis Xavier gave a small smile and reached out towards her. She scrunched herself up, fearing his touch, but strangely became cool it when Xavier placed his hands on her cheeks, so gently she almost didn't feel him at first. His palms were warm. With the connection made, she felt a communication channel undefendable up in her mind, like Xavier had just put a window in her brow and all her thoughts could be seen. Not wanting to designate him anything he could use against her, she focused only on her breathing in.

The image appeared before her mind's eye, and she knew Xavier could see it. She was standing at the Pope's side, carrying a ceremonial halberd and dressed in the uniform of the Swiss Guard with a look of stoic pridefulness on her typeface. But… that was it. Try as she might, she couldn't deepen the fancy beyond that. For a present moment, an image of her and her dude safety device fighting off assailants flashed in her idea, but was crushed by her rational number mind questioning the likelihood of such an upshot actually happening. After all, when was the last time the Pope had been attacked ?

"I thought as very much. Joining the Swiss safety device isn't your real goal. It's just the estimable you can come up with. You're afraid of leaving Rome but you have nada to go on but your religion, so you want something that will let you put your violent fanatism to use. It's not the future that you're looking towards ; you're just desperate for a way to remain in the present."

capital of Montana didn't respond, realizing now that there was undeniable truth to his words. Before, that image of her in that uniform had been all the need she needed, but now Saint Francis Xavier was showing her the insincerity she had always ignored.

"Now, how would like to see your future tense if you join me ?"

Before she could answer, the world around them was blurred and distorted as if they were phasing out into a parallel universe of discourse. It was just like Xavier's memories, but now when reality solidified, they had moved forward in prison term. Rome wasn't very different from what it was in the present, but it did see more… militarized. The buildings had all been reinforced, as if expecting a mortar onslaught, and walking by the bench was a group of soldiers, all wearing cause of armor that incorporated Kevlar with the metallic element plating. On their dresser were the three six of Xavier's firebrand, and their weapon of alternative were auto guns with scimitars attached, worn on the arm and resembling a lobster claw.

Xavier stood up and held out his hand to capital of Montana."This is five years in the future of the humans we'll convention together. Shall we take a look ?"

Slowly, she took his hand.



Helena had to accept, Rome didn't look bad at all. Saint Francis Xavier had told her that he wanted to rein the populace instead of destroy it, and even then, she had expected Hell on ground and the suffering and torture of every human on the planet by sanguinary demons. She didn't see any of that. Life in the city looked no different from before. The multitude appeared variety of despondent, but that just came with the territory.

"Let me approximate, you assumed opprobrious skies, lakes of ardor, and the enslavement of all mankind ?"

Helena turned to him, having been awestruck by the sight of the fully restored Colosseum."Um… yeah."

"Well, had I been alone in taking over the reality, it would have been a little bit like that. There would be a lot of parentage and a lot of suffering. But you were with me and took it upon yourself to right the legal injury of the existence. Everyone on Earth now gets free caparison and health care and nobody goes thirsty. There are no war because all the nations have been united under our prescript. The"state"still have elected functionary, but since you and I control everything, they merely delegate our formula, taking all of the bluster out of political sympathies and making it so much more than civil and easy than before. Think about it, no deadlock, no political party, and no rhetoric. Officials are elected based on their competency rather than their falsify promise. I'm the Antichrist and even I think that's great."

"But the people don't aspect very happy."

"Oh please, you act like everyone smiles all the time in the tangible world. The alone understanding the people in the future would be unhappy is because their ruler is the Antichrist. They cling to the old Judeo-Christian belief system and keep on to believe that they would somehow reach a world better than the one you and I have given them. Their exclusively problem is that the metier is disallow from use of rhetoric and can't criticise the realm. As long as they say cypher bad about us and don't try to conjure a rebellion, give up spoken communication is a given right field. It's the pure partnership : I rule with an iron fist and you give everyone what they need."

Try as she might, capital of Montana couldn't come up with an argument against him. The world was low than she would let liked… but there was no reason for it to be. If she and Xavier really did all the things he said they did… was this really such a bad world ?

"Come on, I want to show you the real reason why I brought you here."

pickings her by the hand, he led her to the Vatican. St. Peter's square and the Basilica had been remodeled to face more like a palace, with all the statues of holy person and backer removed. Soldiers patrolled the sphere like ant, not all of them man. Demons, make as day, could be seen moving in and out of shadows, no different from the gargoyle statues on the roofs of cathedrals. This human beings was just an illusion, so naught so much as glanced at them as they made their way to the entrance. About to step inside, the gonging of church campana echoed across the city. Helena looked up, hearing mighty annex flapping, and felt her jaw hang slack.

The sky was filled with demons, flying over Rome like migratory birds. Among them was a dragon, right out of a fantasy novel, as bombastic as a 747 and with a physical structure like sterling silver. Helena couldn't quite see from this length, but it looked like there was someone on its back. Was that… Xavier ?

"cum on, let's go inside."

They made their way into the basilica, and as they crossed through the G hall, Helena looked back as the silver medal Dragon landed in St. Peter's Square. She watched as the masked rider got off the Dragon's back and rubbed it under its mentum. The rattling cathedral was filled with people, either soldiers standing guard or bureaucrats handling the paperwork of the monarchy. Xavier came to a sudden check and Helena bumped into him, nearly falling to the story. She looked past him and her eyes widened. Underneath the main communion table of the basilica were two thrones, and in one was Xavier. He had allowed himself to age, now looking like a man in his other twenties, but with an air of maturity that made him appear much older. Helena couldn't deny that he was very handsome. He had a sly smirk on his look, looking straight through Helena and the genuine Xavier. But if he was there, then who was…

The phone of huntsman's horns echoed through the basilica and one of the guards called out."All hail Queen Helena !"

There, striding down the hallway towards them was her future self. Helena stared at the fair sex before her, unable to even recognize her. Having removed her helmet, the future Helena was even more beautiful than the original, with her scarlet hair now hanging down the distance of her rear. But it was more than just her coming into court that struck Helena. It was… the air her hereafter self seemed to have. The way she walked, that confident smirk on her face, that sinewy gleam in her eye, the purple radiancy to her haircloth ; it gave her a commanding authority that a woman so Thomas Young could never possess in the genuine world. Helena almost felt intimidated by this variant, staring at her as if looking at a goddess in the flesh. It was almost as if she had fallen in love with herself.

As the king walked, everyone got down on their knees, and for a second, Helena almost did as well. Could this be true up ? Was this really the char she would go ? The time to come Xavier stood up and greeted the future tense Helena, and the actual Helena became flushed as she watched the two of them share a passionate kiss.

"How was Soviet Russia ? I take it the rebellion was sluttish to crush."

"Everything stopped as soon as I got there. I almost didn't even have to get off Roroaka to frighten everyone into submission. But it was nice to get out for a day, and outdo of all, no one had to die. Still, I wish I could have gotten at to the lowest degree a little action."

She snapped her fingers and handmaiden rushed over and helped slay her armor. She stood only in spandex shortstop and a sports bra, and staring at her, the very Helena could almost finger herself becoming a lesbian for her future self. That mature body was magnificent to say the least. It practically steamed elegance and sexual assurance. And her tits ! Helena thought hers were exquisitely now, but damn !

"Well tonight, we'll feast in celebration of your victory."

The future tense capital of Montana pressed herself against him and gave him a kiss."Darling, we feast every night. How about just some Formosan and a moving-picture show on the couch ?"

"Of row. I'll find us something good to watch."

"rightfield now, I think I'll go see Adam. He must be hungry."

The real Helena turned to Xavier. ‘ go ?'she nonverbally asked.

He merely smiled.

She and Xavier followed her future self through the rook and saw her enter a guarded room. When they went in after her, Helena felt her spunk skip a pulse and she covered her mouth to suppress her gasp. Her future self was sitting in a rocking chair by a cribbage with an infant in her arms. Bathed in the light of the setting sun shining through the window behind her, she had a warm smiling on her face as she nursed him. Looking at her with that tyke, Helena felt her solid worldly concern become turned upper side down. At that consequence, she seemingly forgot everything she knew and thought. Never in her life had she been so… entranced, so overwhelmed with emotions. A baby ? She would really… get a baby ? Not once in her life story had she ever given any thought into having Kyd. She had always planned on giving her life-time to the church building and being married only to her job, but seeing that youngster in the weapon system of her futurity self made her flavor more desperate to cause one than she thought potential.

She slowly moved forward, her legs feeling numb, reaching out to the swaddled infant. She knew that none of this was real, that this was just an conjuration created by Xavier, a mere fantasy, but to her, that child was the realest thing in the world. If she could just feel him extort her finger with his tiny deal, hold him and sense the top of his head, she could…

She jumped in jounce and pulled back, another hand reaching through her as if she was a hologram. The future tense Xavier had entered the elbow room and was doing what she had tried to do. She watched as he rubbed the top of go's head, the three of them as happy as could be.

She looked over to the real number Xavier, standing in the threshold. There was a strange look on his face, sad almost. He was watching the three illusionary figures the same way she was. It was as if… this was his first sentence seeing them. It looked almost like this was all as new to him as it was to her, and it was having the same effect.



After watching the three of them have dinner, the actual Xavier led the tangible capital of Montana upstairs, simply mimicking their time to come self. In the lavish bedroom, she watched as their illusionary counterparts began kissing and stripping off each early's article of clothing. Her face was undimmed red from embarrassment. This was all just a fancy of Saint Francis Xavier, but it was incredibly unnerving.

"Now we get to the real fun."

"Oh God, you're not going to wee-wee me watch out this, are you ?"

"seminal fluid on, you know you want to. Just bask the show."

On the bed, the two adult were completely naked with their tongue dancing. capital of Montana was on top, riding Xavier's prick while he gripped her taut ass. She pulled her lips away from his, grinning as she thrust back against it.

"How does it feel to be back on your on-key crapper, my tabby ?"

"It's so comfortable, I could sit here all day. Riding on Roroaka's back is naught compared to this, my king."

Helena watched them with disgust."Oh please, this is so corny."

"Corny ? fountainhead then how about I dirty it up a bit ?"

The future Saint Francis Xavier sat up and kissed the futurity Helena, then separated from her."I have a present for you, a new girl."

He stood up out of the bed and clapped his hands as if to turn on a light-headed. From a side doorway in the bedroom, a young adult female stepped out, dressed in a night-robe with null underneath. She was xvi, dead blonde tomentum and good-sized breasts, looking incredibly nervous and cunning as a push button.

"Don't worry, she's eager to delight. She just needs to be broken in a little."

Helena got up out of the bed and walked over to the fille, a grin on her case and a swagger to her walkway, as if tidal bore to let her see her naked body. She stood before her, the female child averting her gaze from Helena's round white meat and lascivious smirk.

"Oh, very precious. What's your name ?"

"M-Millie, your highness."

"wellspring, Millie, you get to be our toy for a while. I know you're scared, but that's what makes it so a great deal fun. Before long, you'll be begging for more."

She raised her handwriting and stroked Millie's cheek, making her shake, then held it there before the lady friend's lips, inviting her. Unsure of what else she was supposed to do, Millie nervously flitted her tongue between her fingers.

"good girl."

Helena then pulled her in front of her and grabbed her from behind, one helping hand fondling Millie's breasts and the other between her legs, just as she had learned from Xavier. The girl whimpered and blushed as Helena groped her, but did not fight back.

"My, my, what a beautiful body you have. You're so mellifluous and tender, and these bosom of yours are to die for."

The veridical Helena turned to Xavier."Ugh, you're despicable."

"Hey, you complained about it being platitudinous. In this scenario, some of my sadistic traits rub off on you and you develop a preference for lady friend. You love it when we take act with them, both playing with them yourself and watching me take my way with them. Hey, this is just a illusion. It's not like we actually traveled forward in fourth dimension. It's all up to you if you end up like this. But let's watch."

The future Helena pulled Millie's nightgown away, then crouched down and began hungrily sucking on her tit. The girl panted from the sensation of Helena's lips on her nipples, as well as the sweeping strokes of her tongue. She then brought her over to the bed and laid her down, with Xavier literally throbbing with anticipation. Helena climbed on top of her, hefting her breast over Millie's face.

"Go on, you know you want to."

Slowly, Millie raised her head and began sucking on Helena's breasts, just as she had done. The only difference was that Helena's body was producing nourishment for her infant son, and that nutrition was now running down Millie's throat.

"Good, isn't it ? Don't be shy."

The girl began switching back and forth between them, drinking from one and then the early. Helena gave a piano moan and craned her neck, feeling not just the rim of Millie on her nipple, but Xavier's lingua as he went down on her from seat. He then switched down to Millie, spreading her legs and licking her virgin honeypot.

The existent Helena tried to turn away, but Xavier had a firm clutches on her shoulders.

On the bed, Xavier had just mounted Helena from behind, and was thrusting into her like an animal. The sound of her ass hand clapping against his second joint was like music, with Helena crying out in ecstasy as she was both hammered and had her mamilla sucked.

Standing by, Xavier whispered in Helena's ear."Look at yourself, reckon at how felicitous you are. This is the Helena that knows how to bask life, how to have fun, how to command everything around her and attain it her own. In the hereafter you so pitifully scrapped together, you were nothing but a cat's-paw, wasting your life in the religious service of yet another fraud. You would spend the trump yr of your lifetime doing nothing but standing in uniform and becoming dusty with boredom. In your future with me, you live your life to its fullest, basking in fulfilment with a grin on your face every day. You have a loving hubby, a son that you cherish, a cosmos that you lead into the gilded age of human race, and your nights filled with passionateness and sexual euphoria.

Is this really so bad a aliveness ? How long will it be before you realize that your puritanical narrow-mindedness is just getting in the way of your happiness ? That you cling to an obsolete world in heroic need for a alteration ? That you have the probability to do Thomas More goodness than you could ever have done in that idiotic uniform ?"

One the bed, the futurity Saint Francis Xavier grunted as he came, shooting jet after jet of seed into Helena's fair sex. She purred in rapture and moved forward. She hovered her pussy over Millie's human face, the Thomas Young girl wincing as drops of seed fell on her face.

"cum on, baby. You tasted your queer, now you get to taste your king."

rump her, Xavier kneeled between her branch and rubbed his cock against her virgin pussy."And now you get to go a char,"he chuckled.

giving in, Millie raised her head and began to booze the semen out of capital of Montana's cunt. At the same time, Xavier deflowered her, with her voice echoing through the bedroom.

capital of Montana at shoemaker's last broke disengage of Xavier's grip."Enough, I want to go home."

Saint Francis Xavier sighed and snapped his finger. The legerdemain disappeared, returning them to that bench in the street.

Helena turned to him, a aspect of wrath on her expression that she had never worn before."Why ? Why do you keep coming after me ? Of all the girls in the universe, why are you so obsessed with me ? There are plenty others who would parachute at the chance to be your queen, go ask them. Hell, daphne attacked me because she was green-eyed that you picked me over her ! Go put a crown on her head ! Or are you so miserable that you can't handle mortal saying ‘ no'?"

He stood up off the workbench and walked towards her. This was the for the first time time she had seen him angry, at least raging at her."Do you know the difference between us ? What really sets us apart ? We've both spent our entire biography lying about who we are, but at least I'm honest about what my heart desires. How retentive are you going to keep lying to yourself ? If after all this time, you can look me in the middle and honestly say you feel nothing for me, fine, I can live with that. But what I can't stand is you lying to me and hiding behind horseshit. For once in your life, tell the truth !"

As he had again and again, Xavier walked past her, this time bumping his articulatio humeri against hers, leaving her alone with her idea racing.



capital of Montana returned to her hall elbow room, finding Sophie there, smiling and full of living. She had no retention of the matter Xavier had done to her, not even a ace scratch. So… had he really done them ?

"Hey, you ok ?"Sophie asked.

She perked up as her ally called out to her."Yeah, I'm fine."

"Where have you been all day ?"

"Oh, nowhere. Just enjoying the last day of holiday. Come on, let's go get dinner."



Night had fallen, and babe Olivia was lying in a bathtub in the faculty bathroom. She had jammed a towel rack into the door so that no one could raise up her. The water was warm, just like the blood line pouring from her slit wrists. She could no longer stand Saint Francis Xavier's torture and had decided to end her life. As she waited for the shadow to ingest her, a trace shifted across her face.

She looked up into the frigidity eyes of Xavier."Please, just let me die."

He grabbed one of her bleeding radiocarpal joint, healing the wound."Not yet. Your consistence still belongs to me."



"Saint Francis Xavier ! You're back !"

Marian jumped out of bed, running across her room and tackling him. funny story, she was almost like Lily, except she was less deplorable and more masochistic, not to observe sadistic.

"Yeah, I'm back."

"So what do you want to do to me ? Will you fuck me in my puss or my ass ? Can I unsay your cum ?"

"I have a better idea. I'm taking you somewhere you can have a lot of fun."



Daphne sat on her roommate's bed, holding the girl like a straightjacket. She had tied her up and was torturing her with clothes pin and cigarette burning. She bolted up when Xavier appeared at the foot of her bed."Master, what are you doing here ?"

"I need you for something."He looked down at the sobbing girl, drooling on the ball gag in her mouth."Also, bring her, I guess."



Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat, waking her up in her bed but keeping her silent with his strangling grasp. Nearby, Helena slept soundly, while Saint Francis Xavier returned all of the computer memory of Sophie's torture.

"You're coming with me. Your sister will be there."



Lily walked to the apartment entrance, yawning and rubbing her eyes. A tacky knocking had woken her up in the middle of the nighttime. What was going on ? She opened the threshold, finding Xavier.

"Get yourself ready, there are men coming over."

"Oh… uh… ok."

"Also, there will be other girls with you."



"Helena, wake up."He shook her, trying to get her to stir."Come on, wake up."

"Unh… leave me alone."

"Helena, now."

She rolled over, turning her spinal column on him."As long as you let me sleep and put nothing inside me, do whatever you want. I'm too tired to care."

Xavier grabbed her by the shoulder and sat her up, shaking her until she had to the fatigue exorcized from her body.

She rolled her head back and sighed."You know, I preferred when you would just crawl into my bed and digit me. What is with you lately ? You're acting crazy."

"Get dressed, there is something I need to show you."

"Just go away."

"Either get dressed or I can add you there in your underwear."



Xavier and Helena materialized in the hall of a dingy apartment building. Before them was a door, and behind it were the clear audio of crying, moaning, grunting, and the squeaking of mattress springs and other pieces of furniture.

"What's going on ?"

"I'm going to teach you the meaning of despair."

He opened the door and brought her into the apartment. inside were tons of men, divided into grouping and clustered around fair sex. Sophie, Marian, Sister Olivia, daphne, and other pupil she didn't recognize. Everyone in the apartment was naked. It was a monumental colza orgy. Marian was the lone one not sobbing as she had all her holes filled. If anything, she was overjoyed, switching between the men trying to jam their peter in her mouth.

On the bed was Lily, a dim look to her eyes as yet another man fucked her in the asshole. A lot of these men had fucked her before, but she had learned to block out their faces. In the kitchen, sister Olivia was sobbing as her pussy was stretched near to tearing. She had two men fucking her at once. They didn't seem to wish that their pecker were rubbing against each former. Sophie was on her articulatio genus, crying from the stinging blindness as the men ejaculated onto her fount over and over again. She was literally drenched in semen. There was also Daphne, pressed against the window as she was fucked from behind, her oculus darkened with the pain of Xavier's betrayal. Her roomy was being crushed under some fat guy, and another girl was doing a handstand as she had both her pussycat and asshole violated.

Helena stared in shock, feeling like she was going to throw up at the sight of so many the great unwashed getting raped. She turned to Saint Francis Xavier, tears in her heart."Why ? Why would you do this ? Why would you torture these char like this ?"

"To show you the truth of this world. Look at this, depend at how easygoing it is to make people suffer. There is no such affair as freedom in this world, only chaos and the semblance of ordination. You think me evil because of the things I do, but that's only because the world lets me. You think that because of who and what I am, I corrupt this world, but this Earth is already corrupted. I simply takeoff this twisted nightmare you call realism. I am the ophidian, slithering through the crumbling groundwork of the kingdom of man. I don't need my force to go in. I'm already surrounded by horror."

capital of Montana tried to run back out into the hallway, but he grabbed her by the blazonry and forced her to watch, squeezing so tight that she cried out in pain in the ass."Don't you dare turn away from this ! Don't you dare shut it out ! You think that this is anything unusual ? You think that I am some exception to the peace of mind of the Earth ? No, repulsion like these will continue on until mankind's end, just as they have occurred since humanity's beginning. Look at these adult female, their judgement twisted and their nerve crying out for someone to help them. They pray to God, but he doesn't response. Where is your God ? Why doesn't he check me ? Why doesn't he save them ?

All over the human race, multitude suffer just like these cleaning lady. They are enslaved, raped, and murdered. It has been like that for eternity. Yet you sit in your exalted university, hidden within the extravagance of Rome, believing that this world is God's Eden. You believe that life is fair, that God will provide for those who are loyal to him, but the bloodshed never ends !"

"Please ! Just stop this !"

"You can terminate this yourself ! You have the fortune to conk out the interminable death borderland of time ! Use me ! Use my power to seduce this world into what you want it to be ! I am offering you the realm ! I'm offer you a chance to end the revulsion once and for all ! Whether humanity thrives or suffers, I couldn't concern less, but can you really just ignore everything around you and remain stagnant like this ? Maybe I should just destroy this universe ! Maybe I should make infernal region on world ! How can you exact you'll stop me if you can't even check the evil already around you ? !"

"I told you I'll give in ! Please, I'll do whatever you want ! Just let them go !"

"NO !"

Xavier tossed her aside and then clapped his hands together. All the men in the elbow room burst into flaming, their frame peeling off their bones with streams of fervour pumping from their veins. All of the woman lost consciousness and vanished, teleporting back to their homes. Only Lily remained, passed out on the bed.

He turned back to Helena."Enough lying ! plenty fabrication to me and lying to yourself ! Why are you so scared of the future ? Why are you so unwilling to accept your feelings ? The capital of Montana I know and love has eyes entire of warmth and a will to fight, but look at yourself now. I offer you a lifespan beyond your wildest ambition, a chance at felicity and the ability to protect mankind, and you fall apart into a pathetic wreck ! What are you so afraid of ? ! WHAT DO YOU REALLY want ? !"

"I DON'T KNOW !"Helena screamed as she held herself, sobbing harder than ever in her life."I don't know anything anymore ! I'm afraid ! I don't know why, but I'm afraid of every day ! I'm afraid of the day after ! I'm afraid of growing up and my lifespan changing ! You're decently, ok ? You're mightily. I'm terrified of the futurity. I don't know why, but I just can't motion forward."

Xavier stood over her and lifted her Kuki. She clutched his arm, crying into his hand.

"There is only one way to serve you. You're unable to face the future tense because you can't get over your past. You'll never be able-bodied to survive until you stop ignoring your wounds and actually let them cure. cum on, I'm taking you home."





Chapter 12



The suffocating tail receded but Helena was still submersed in darkness. The floor of the flat had been replaced with the feeling of grass against her human knee. In bit she was drenched from the pouring rain, making her shiver.

"So this is where you came from."

She looked around, feeling Xavier's hired hand gripping her shoulder as he stood over her. At last, her head stopped spinning and she was able to look around. Her heart dropped into her stomach at the visual sense of the shabby theatre, two international mile from Dublin. She was back in Ireland, staring at the crap-shack that had once been her plate. Kneeling in the field of operation outside, she stared at the lights in the windows, and even over the rain, she could hear her mother's voice. She had company over. When Helena had been a shaver, she remembered her mother always having company.

"Please, no, not here."

"This is where it all started, isn't it ? This is your home. What happened here to realise you so angry at the world ?"

Helena got to her human foot and turned to him, and even in the rain, he could see her crying."Why are you doing this to me ? Why must you be so cruel ?"

"For once in my animation, I'm not being cruel. I'm trying to assist you. With or without me, you've been stagnant at that school day, and your movement into the hereafter will be long and agonizing unless you come to terms with your past. Tell me what happened here. Let it out. It's time for you to tell me the truth, and distinguish yourself the truth."

She grabbed him by the collar as if trying to lift him off his foundation, but instead, simply leaned against him."Please, just take me back to the school ! I'm mendicancy you ! Just let the past stay in the past !"

"Not until you move forward ! You claim you left your old life-time behind, but all you did was whorl it up in a monster safe that you've carried on your back all these years. You shut out your past times but you haven't let it go. human face your veneration and stop prevarication to yourself ! The truth will set you free."

She let go of him and turned around, taking a few stone's throw to the house. It looked like it hadn't seen any care since she left. She had kept this a secret for so long, but why, of all the great unwashed, would Xavier be the one to finally hear it ? Perhaps he was in good order, though. This nauseous place has been holding her back even after she left. She was about to speak, but stopped, startled by Xavier putting his pelage over her shoulder joint. Even when soaked, the framework held his warmth. She hated that warmth, hated how good it felt.

"My mother… was an souse whore. Just listening to her, I can order that nix has changed. She gave nascency to me out of wedlock and resented me ever since. She was never there for me, never supported me, and never gave more than the pocket-sized amount of exploit to pack care of me. There were more liquor bottle in that firm than food. I remember pushing them aside in the kitchen, desperately looking for something to eat. I remember them smashing by my head when she threw them at me and I got showered in Methedrine. I used to dream that someday I would encounter my Father of the Church and he would bring me away to someplace terrific, away from this dreary country."

Xavier looked at her quizzically."Did she never tell you about your father ?"

"She didn't even know who he was. Considering how busy she was, half the men in Dublin could stimulate been my father."She looked back at him and gave a bitingly laugh, her aspect wet with both rain and tears."How fitting would it be if you ended up as my forefather ? What a cliché pull of lot. Seventeen long time ago, a scumbag like you screwed my mother and I was born, the granddaughter of Satan."

"Helena…"

She looked back at the house, hearing a woman moaning inside."When she wasn't on her cover for money, she was bringing home a new boyfriend every week. Each of them was worse than the last. They would squall at me, they would hit me, and they would throw things at me. Sometimes… they would climb into my bed at night and touch me, just like you. That was how I learned to fight, to observe back the pedophiles looking for a cute short girl to deflower. Why do you cerebrate I hated men so much ? Every man I had ever met was either a loser or a monster.

Then, one day, I saw missioner at the local church handing out pamphlet for rosewood University. It was my fortune to scat from snake pit and I took it. tutelage is free if you tell them that you're an orphan. Considering the dress I was wearing, they didn't even question me. They took me with them and I got to allow this wretched country behind and bask in the passion of Rome. I never wanted to derive back here. I burned every bridge and severed every link connecting me to this godforsaken house.

Then you came along and I got to go through sin all over again."

Saint Francis Xavier swallowed the puffiness in his throat. Right now, capital of Montana was more vulnerable than ever in her life, but being with her, speaking to her with the air around them so thick with emotion, he felt his own strength fade. The layer of duskiness around his fateful psyche were being pealed away, as if he had ripped open his chest of drawers and exposed his beating affection to the frigid pelting, daring fate to spear him through.

"That's why you're so afraid of the futurity. This place was the whole world to you when you were a child, so you associate the whole world with this place. Rome was your ticket to happiness, now you're afraid to go forth because you think some new repugnance will assail you if you try to will. That was the real reason why you wanted to unite the Swiss Guard. The church had saved you when you were a child, so you thought you would always be safety if you stayed at the pope's side. You didn't want to protect the church ; you wanted the Christian church to protect you."

Helena balled her hands into clenched fist and her slender shoulders trembled as she cried."All I ever wanted was to be secure. All I ever wanted was the assurance that I would never again be a dupe. Maybe I should thank you for showing me how fallible I really am, for showing me what a pathetic life history I've lived ! I thought I had grown up from being that scared footling girl crying under her bed, but all these yr, I've just been lying to myself."

"No, you're wrong. Helena, you are stronger than you could ever conceive of. Do you think a weakling could have survived what you went through ? Could have fended off all the horror closing in around her and made her dodging ? Seizing her own life and living it ? Do you think a weakling could fight criminals and even wound the Antichrist ? Every time you cursed me or swore that you would never side with me, your intensity was weakened by your contradicting emotions, but do you think back that night, the night we sparred ? There was no veneration in you ; there was no hatred or even sleep together. For that legal brief time of day, you unleashed all the might pent up inside you and became a goddess, not because of what you felt for me, but because that was who you are.

You learned to fight because you were afraid of ever going back to that nightmare, because you feared alteration and the unknown future. But the future I showed you, that was not some wish I had. That was your true self. That was the confident and elegant queen who conquered the Earth instead of fearing it. It's not weakness holding you back, but fear. If you never want to be a victim again, seize the domain instead of hiding from it. I saw that strength the instant I met you, the strength to change the existence. That's why I wanted you to be my queen, because you are the inaugural person I ever met who I knew could fit that part. You are beautiful, you are strong, and you are magnificent. I know it, even if you don't."

She stared up into the cloudy Night sky, feeling the rain pelt her expression. ‘ Is that true ? Am I really as unattackable as he says ? All this sentence, have I been holding back simply because I've been afraid ? Can I really change the humankind ? Can I really… stop being afraid ?'

"I'm sorry."

She spun around, a wild look to her eye. Had he… just apologized ? He had never apologized before, even after daphne attacked her. The look on his face was of true sorrow, an expression she never thought she would see on him.

"If I had known what you've been through, I never would have tormented you like I have. My methods… would have been different. I wasn't trying to truly ache you or remind you of your past. It was just my way of getting you to open up. I'm sorry… for everything."

She tackled him, unable to criticise him off his feet but beating his dresser wildly with her fists."Shut up ! Don't you dare apologize ! You think that saying you're sorry will make it all ok ? ! You think a few fairly words can make up for everything you've done to me ? ! Don't you do this to me ! Don't you dare do this to me !"

She leaned against him, sobbing uncontrollably.

"Helena…"

"Don't you dare excuse. Don't try to be Nice to me, I hate when you're nice to me. Please, anything but that. chagrin me, assault someone, kill people, anything ! Be cruel ! Be immorality ! Just delight don't be prissy to me !"She looked up at him, pressed to his chest with her heart overflowing with emotions."Please don't make it so hard for me to hate you ! I want to hate you so very much, just like I used to, but every clock time you make me smile, every fourth dimension you make me laugh, all the bad moments disappear. I don't know what to do !"

Xavier embraced her, holding her tightly with their faces inches apart."Helena, contain thinking about what you're supposed to do, bar thinking about what you're told to do, and check thinking about what the creation has taught you is right and lesson. Join me or reject me, I don't charge anymore. I just want you to finally be free. Do what makes you well-chosen and follow your heart and I will help you however I can, even if it means staying out of your life forever. I've spent my hale liveliness lying, but these are the truest words I'll ever say : Helena, I love you."

They stared deep into each other's eyes before Helena finally stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Saint Francis Xavier. With their organic structure shivering in the rainwater, they stood like statues, holding each other while their unite lips moved like waves. After all the time Helena had spent seething with anger and drowning in desperation, she never felt like she was on a path so right as she was now. For so long, her hatred and eff for Xavier had been entwined so tightly in her heart that she couldn't separate them apart, but by casting everything else aside, she could at last tone her good feelings overflowing from within her. For the first sentence, she was opening her heart and indulging her admittedly desires, no longer caring about what she had been taught to think. At last, she was free.

Xavier was in a standardised state, experiencing something that never interested him, but now realizing it was the potent need in his soul. All the women he had been with, all of the cruel and sinful affair he had done to them, but it was this simple kiss that was shaking him down to his very core. This was not some conquest or accomplishment. This was fulfillment, something that almost made him forget his dark blood and made him feel like a childlike human. Like her, he was finally gear up to switch. Like her, he was finally able to accept the future, as long as they were together.

The kiss at last ended and he wiped away her weeping."Come on, let's get you home and out of the rain."



Helena and Xavier materialized in her residence hall room. Nearby, Sophie was good asleep, completely unaffected and with a pure mind. Clutching his arm, Helena appeared almost drugged, her mind fried from the vortex of emotions she had just experienced. As gentle as could be, Xavier undressed her and cast aside aside her wet wearing apparel. She didn't motion at all or respond to his tactual sensation. Once she was down to just her bra and panty, he laid her out on the bed with her back to him and put the mantle over her. Leaning down, he kissed her shoulder and got up to leave.

"Wait."He turned back as capital of Montana sat up. She reached out to him and he gave her his deal, letting her hold it against the incline of her face and kiss it."I'll do it. I'm done lying to myself and denying what I truly want. I'll be your queen and your wife. I'm ready to affect forward into the time to come with you. Xavier, I love you."

He smiled and sat down on the bed, cupping her cheek with his other hand. The smiling on his boldness was one he had never worn. It was like when she was on the diving board, but so much more powerful. It wasn't just unproblematic enjoyment or happiness he was feeling. It was as if she could see everything within him, the black confines of his unholy soul exposed to the light of her love. She could at last see everything, including how a good deal he had changed since coming together her.

Slowly she came back to life-time and he could see happiness in her glowing eyes, the relief of finally being able to spill the free weight she had carried. She had learned to fight to protect her body, became a zealot to protect her mind, and wrapped herself in prevarication to protect her heart, but at close, she was allowing herself to stand bare and exposed, feeling the air kiss her hide for the first meter. She had forced herself to be substantial her integral life, but it was allowing herself to be vulnerable here and now that would help her to grow, Sir Thomas More than anything else.

"But we need to set some ground rule. start of all, this is a monogamous kinship. None of that"servant girl threesome"crap. Until I die, you have to be completely loyal."

Xavier gave a soft chuckle."Very well, but I'll go on waiting for you to get a perverted hunger and want to try something new."

"Second : no more excruciate people, especially me. You can't do what you did to those fille back there in that apartment. So let everyone go. No more collars."

"Of course."

"one-third : when we take over the world, you have to promise that you will amend it instead of rule it with an iron fist or destroy it."

"I'm just going to allow all that stuff to you. Anything else ?"

She held his bridge player with a sad grin on her facial expression, but when she looked up at him, it was stark knockout."You promise this is all real ? That this isn't some practical joke ?"

"I promise."

Blushing, she slowly pushed the strap of her bra off her shoulders."Then take me, my king."

They leaned forward and began to buss, gently at first, Xavier letting Helena get accustomed to the act. After a minute, he reached behind her and released the clasp of her bra, letting it slip justify. Having no need to feel embarrassed, she tossed it aside with a coy smile and resumed kissing him. He leaned forward, laying her out on her cover while using his powers to shit his clothes disappear. Lying succeeding to her, he slid his manus under the sheets and into her panties. After all the times he had done it before, she at last depend forward to it. His finger's breadth rolled over her labia like undulation lapping at the shore, gently stimulating the entrance before finally slipping into her. Helena didn't have to hide her fire panting and her whimpers of pleasure. She could finally acknowledge everything without embarrassment.

As his finger moved inside her, he had his ovolo on her clitoris, playing it like a joystick and making her vocalization steadily uprise in volume. Above, he was switching back and Forth River between kissing her on the mouth and kissing her breasts. Helena reached under the covers and grasped his manhood, mentally preparing herself for penetration. It felt so hot, like metal from a smithy, and she could feel Saint Francis Xavier's impulse in the veins and muscles. So center was she that she didn't notice her edifice coming until it was past the point of no recurrence. She began to moan, her voice matching the quickening movements of his fingerbreadth. She pulled her lips away from his, burying her facial expression in the side of his neck opening and clutching him while she erupted. In the bully climax of her life, a spatter of arousal soaked Xavier's hand while she cried out in ecstasy.

He pulled his hand away and began licking it clean."I'd say you're ready."

She looked away from him, blushing in embarrassment.

"What ?"he laughed.

"Could you… uh… could you just… just please…"

"Don't vexation, I'll be gentle."

He then moved on top of her, holding himself up with the rotating shaft of his humanity resting against her kitty. The way she was blushing, that cute panting, the fever-like lightheadedness in her eye ; they were driving him wild in lust. He cupped her cheek and brushed his ovolo across her soft lips. She opened her sassing and began to suck in on it, then started kissing his palm.

"You're just too cunning. I've been waiting for this since the moment I first saw you. Ready ?"

She gave a flighty nod, hiding her lip behind her hands. He kissed her on the brow and worked himself in. From the moment the mind spread the lips of her pussy, Helena's panting increased and her blush brightened. Xavier pushed all the way in, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. He stopped for a moment, letting her get used to the feeling. In her voice was a mix of bother and euphory, but the longer he waited, the sapless the erstwhile became and the warm the latter grew.

"How does it feel to lose your virginity to the Antichrist ?"

She giggled."It's wonderful. But if you give me any STDs, I'll kill you."

Taking that as a house that she was ready, he pulled out of her, letting her virgin roue drip mold off his Phallus and stain the sheets. He pushed it back in, making her yelping and arch her book binding. From there, movement eased, and Xavier began gently thrusting into her while they resumed kissing. At first, Helena had her legs wrapped around his waist, but as his jabbing increased in amphetamine and strength and her pleasure grew in depth, they spread apart and were in the air. capital of Montana was whining in bliss, every impingement of Xavier's hammer making her feel like a case of concrete was breaking off her soul.

Neither one of them had ever felt anything like this, being so deeply connected to another person. Helena had always kept people at a distance and Xavier had always disregarded and looked down on world, but at final stage, they were on the Lapplander level and exposing their profundity to each former. For the first sentence, they were allowing themselves to be vulnerable and relishing the tactile sensation of everything between them melting away.

"Xavier, I'm…"

"I know, hold on."

He further sped up his thrusting, now using his organic structure weight to bang down into her. capital of Montana's whine was turning into a shrill moan and a euphoric grinning was on her face."Oh God ! Oh God ! OH GOD ! I'M CUMMING !"

She again arched her back as her groan reached new volume. In the middle of her culmination, Xavier suddenly grabbed her and held the two of them vertical. She grasped his shoulder joint, riding his prick and moaning like an opera vocaliser. They continued in this stead for several minutes, with Helena using her weight to force Xavier's rooster deeper and bass inside her and Saint Francis Xavier picking her up and dropping her onto his lap. While she rose and fell, their lips joined and parted like the cloud joining the horizon. This was the most amazing experience of her spirit, and easily the most pleasurable. Why hadn't anyone told her sex was so much fun ? !

They soon switched side, still remaining vertical but now with her back to him. He supported her with his arms, letting her suck on his fingers and using his other hand to act as with her button. With his might, he was channeling a tiny electric shock from his fingertips to the nub, just enough to stimulate the face but without inflicting pain. After to a lesser extent than a hour, she had a thundery Ernst Boris Chain or orgasms, cumming again and again, not even feeling Xavier ejaculating inside her and filling her womb with his semen. Her torso hitch, he lowered her down and pulled out of her, his seed slowly starting to drop from her snatch. Xavier leaned down and kissed her, making her purr.

"I love you,"he murmured.

"I love you too."

She rolled over, giving him a tired smile and holding his hands."So this is tangible, isn't it ? Us ? Our future ?"

"Yeah, it's real."



Helena woke up and turned off her alarm, taking a moment to think before rising. Last dark, she had accepted her feelings for Xavier and the two of them made love. Or had that all been a pipe dream ? The fact that she wasn't wearing a bra or pantie told her it had really happened. She smiled and touched her prick, a niggling sore from being deflowered and sticky with Xavier's cum. To think, she had fallen in love with the Antichrist. But for the for the first time metre, she could see the time to come clearly, as well as the world. Sophie was slow to stimulate, even to the beeping of the warning signal clock, giving Helena time to put back on her underwear. She rubbed her neck, feeling her collar and being sword lily to wear it.

She and Sophie got dressed, both complaining about how often they missed sleeping in during vacation. About to result the room with Sophie for breakfast, Helena stopped and looked to her bedside tabular array. There, beside her clock, her ternary necklace lay. She picked it up and stared at it. While her futurity was crystal-clear, her faith had now blurred. Xavier was proof that God existed, but everything he had told her at that cafe also rang true. Was God indifferent ? Incompetent ? Sadistic ? Either way, she was done waiting for him to evidence her the way. With Xavier at her side, she was going to cut up out her own path, her own destiny.



Approaching the schoolroom, Helena was suddenly subdue with nervousness. Saint Francis Xavier would be there, and while it would finally be prissy to find happiness when seeing him… they just had sex. No matter what, it would be awkward. She at endure entered the classroom and saw him. Their eyes met and they both smiled, hers bright and glad, and his… despondent, of all affair. It was a sad smile, one that showed joy like hers, but telling her that there was something wrong. Oh well, he just probably wasn't used to being in a consenting, monogamous relationship.

The day passed by in a fog, with capital of Montana intoxicated on a cocktail of endorphins. All her stress had vanished in one Nox, both the tenseness between her and Xavier and the annoyance of her past that she had kept bottled up. Then there was also the offset of this new kinship. For the low prison term in her life, she had a boyfriend, and she couldn't be happier. Every moment was spend thought process of him, waiting for Nox to come so that they could be together. Not even Sister Olivia could weaken her mood, the nun having been stripped of her memories of Xavier's anguish. Unfortunately, that deprivation of fear had turned her backrest into a ball-busting cunt.

In the follow Clarence Shepard Day Jr., Xavier and Helena worked out a routine. During class, they would go about their business without giving anyone a understanding to suspect anything. If they happened to have unblock menses at the same clock time, they would cabbage off to some quiet nook of the school and make erotic love. During the Night, after Sophie fell asleep, Helena would lie awake and eagerly wait to feel him slew under the sheets, his brim to the back of her neck and his hand between her legs. For her, life-time was perfect.



capital of Montana was panting with her face flushed and a wide smile. She and Xavier were naked in her bedroom, having snuck off in the eye of lunch. She was sitting on his face and he was drinking her in, swirling his tongue around in her sweet Protea cynaroides and savoring the taste of her essence. Every motion-picture show of his knife was ecstasy, making her toes stretch and coil. She looked down at his erection, sprawled out like a beached whale. Should she do something ? She had given him a duo handwriting jobs since she first made beloved, but… should she do more ? He was using his mouth on her, so it was only fair.

She slowly leaned down and brought her face last to his manhood. After all the porn she had watched, she certainly knew how it worked. She was anxious about doing such a thing, even though she had already had sex. Sure, she had sided with the Antichrist, but she still had some innocence. But on the other hand, she and Xavier were going to spend their lives together, so she was going to do it eventually. She might as well start now…

Pointing it straight up, she opened her oral cavity and slowly put her tongue out. If anything could be said about Xavier, he maintained very good hygiene and kept everything manicured down there, but there was still a very manly musk. The smell was overwhelming, striking deep down into the heart of her muliebrity. In a way, it was more stimulating than the movements of his tongue. Tentatively, she brought her tongue up the shaft and could feel his whole body react. It wasn't a bad touch, and she could taste the salt from his fret. She licked him again and a third metre, slowly figuring it out. Having worked up some assurance, she kissed the head, surprised by the incredibly heat her lip felt. She swirled her tongue around it, letting her saliva run down the distance. At last, she was ready.

Opening her mouth, she took it in as far as she could. Because of the height dispute, she could only get the first few inches, but she rolled his cock around in her mouth lovingly. Already, her nervousness was gone and she felt this become like second nature to her. She instinctively knew to go along her teeth away and to use the sides of her cheeks as much as possible. Shocking her, Xavier sat up, still holding onto her with his tongue never leaving her prick.

Curling his attitude removed the peak difference between them, sending his putz barreling into her pharynx. At first gear she struggled, feeling her gag inborn reflex activating and her ventilation being blocked. Saint Francis Xavier put his deal on her head, not to restrain her down, but to calm her, and after a few secondment, she managed to relax her throat. Breathing between movements, she started bobbing her head, drowning his turncock in saliva and then slurping it up.

She raised her head, gasping for air with her mind overwhelmed with luxuria. Hell, was she enjoying this more than he was ? She began stroking him, using her spit as lubricant, then bent down and started licking it like a popsicle, before again letting it probe the depths of her throat. Xavier could feel it, her intimate pleasure increasing in intensity, signaled by the increasing wetness of her young pussy. She was close to cumming, and he as well. He started bucking his hip joint, skull-fucking her with capital of Montana feeling nothing but kinky joy. She simply held her head stationary and allowed him to use her mouthpiece as he pleased. They both came a minute later, capital of Montana moaning in euphoria as Xavier filled her mouth with cum. It tasted awful and oozed down her throat, but she was too horny to handle. She sucked on his cock like a vacuum, devouring every hold out lump like it was chocolate sirup. More, she needed more stimulation. She couldn't let it end here.

She continued sucking him off, refusing to let him go flaccid. Once he had regained his hard-on, she sat up and moved onto his lap, letting him enter her. She gasped in felicity as his prick slid into her kitty-cat and began rocking back and Forth River on it. Xavier lied back with a satisfied smirk, watching as her tight, teen ass bob across his lap like a rolling pin. The way she was moving left him breathing heavy, the sensation of his cock being stirred in her velvet sleeve making his body search for any unused ammunition to fire.

Helena leaned back and Saint Francis Xavier lifted her up by the spine of her knees and again started bucking his hips, driving straight up into her with almost inhuman force. Helena was moaning at the top of her lungs, struggling to keep her balance on his cock as he harpooned her womanhood with it. The look on her face was one of epicurean foolishness, a complete surrender to sexual pleasure.

"You're so loose ! You must really be enjoying this !"

"Oh God ! It feels so goodness !"

She turned around to face him and changed her position, crouching on the bed so that he could stay thrusting up into her. She looked so happy. It actually warmed Xavier's bootleg middle in ways he couldn't describe. A coy grin on his facial expression, he reached down and hold fast his finger in her ass, making her holler in shock and joy. He moved his fingerbreadth inside her anus, pumping her with it while his cock punished her cunt.

In only a minute, she gave that signature moan."Oh God ! I'm cumming !"

Droplets of her euphoria splashed across his lap and she collapsed on top of him, gasping for air. Once she had calmed, she kissed his chest a few clock time and then moved up to let her lips conjoin his.

She looked into his eye, a smile of passion and passion on her rose petal lips."I should suffer given in to you the day I met you. This has all been wondrous beyond Book. But I'm surprised ; I spend a workweek with you and I'm already a misdirect jezebel."

Xavier put his arm around her and kissed her on the forehead."Lapp. You're the for the first time individual I've actually truly care about."

She bolted up."Oh SOB ! We're going to be late for our following social class !"

Her side then became red with embarrassment and she covered her mouth. cuss was still something new to her.



Saint Francis Xavier and capital of Montana rushed into the schoolroom just as the bell rang. They weren't out of intimation, as Xavier had used his mogul to teleport them to an discharge portion of the building and pull in their way from there. Sister"the Sphinx"Olivia turned back to them with an wild glare."You're late, both of you."

capital of Montana glared right back, having yet to go back on her word to hold on fearing the nun."We're in the classroom before the bell, so technically we aren't."

"well the class has started and you're not in your seats. That's detention."

"According to the school vade mecum, the bell is to say students to get to their buns, which we were in the process of doing. You can't penalize us for following the rules. You're the one getting in our way."

sister Olivia began to tremble with rage at Helena's lack of reverence. ‘ flip terror !'“ wellspring let's see what the Disciplinary commission has to say about this !"

"Go ahead ! ware their time like you're wasting away ours. Right now, you're being an even bigger interruption than we are."

Everyone in the form looked back and Forth River between capital of Montana and Sister Olivia, feeling like they were about to witness a bloody coup.

"Take your seats."

They did as they were told, glad the situation had defused itself. baby Olivia cleared her pharynx and began to speak."Now that you're all here, I have beneficial news program. I'm sure you're already well aware of it by now, but at the end of this week, the entire 11th and 12th grade classes will go on a fieldtrip. We'll be going to Jerusalem for three mean solar day and leave on the quarter. You need to…"

Xavier was no longer listening to her. He was sitting his desk, his face downcast and his eubstance trembling. normal people wouldn't be able to see it, but Helena's eyes recognized it immediately. It was too soft for her to get a line, but she knew he was chuckling.



"What's going on ? Why'd you bring me here ?"

Lily and Xavier were standing at the entranceway to the schooling, with Lily back in her uniform. Sighing, Xavier rubbed the top of her school principal."You're a adept kid, better than person like me deserves."

Through that liaison, he gave her a total mind-wipe, erasing himself from her remembering, while at the same time, restoring her to her master Virgo the Virgin shape, untouched by any man. Her oculus rolled back into her head from the unvoiced reboot and she collapsed. Xavier caught her before she could hit the ground and sat her John L. H. Down on the steps of the school entrance.

Retaining contact, he used her decimated mental province to make some change, when she would be susceptible to trace."stoppage doubting yourself and letting manipulative masses walk all over you. Go out and get hold some friends, your teachers and classmate care about you. Once you graduate, find a nice guy who treats you like a princess, marry him, and have some kids. You deserve to be happy."

He let go of her and walked away. He had already taken fear of anyone who might ask questions as to where she had been, so there wouldn't be any ramification with her reintegration with school life. She'd be fine. She had just needed individual to hold her a little push. In his intellect, Saint Francis Xavier was thinking back to all the the great unwashed he had messed with, both with and without collars. He had been teleporting back and Forth River across the globe, finding the people he had hurt and erasing himself from their memory. It was a long and tiring process, but Lily had been the last one and Daphne before her, the only one whose memories he hadn't erased. Or was there one Thomas More ? He had a tone he was forgetting someone…



Thane sat in the schooling church service, deep in idea and prayer. Ever since his fight with Xavier, he had been racking his brain nonstop flight in the search of a way to defeat him. He had read every book of account he could get his hired man on, but had found nothing that would evoke a way to ticktock the Antichrist. If only he could get help from the church, but the brand Xavier left stopped him from any variety of striking. For all he knew, the enigma could be buried somewhere in the Vatican Palace archive, but even if he wasn't branded, he didn't have the authority to look. Xavier had said that even he didn't know if he was completely unstoppable, meaning that there had to be something in this world that could vote out him. If Thane couldn't find it, he would feature to hope others to do it. He as one man couldn't defeat the Antichrist, but he could do the adjacent best thing.



Helena was sitting in Father Hauser's infirmary elbow room. His condition hadn't changed since the last time she visited him, but according to Xavier, his mind was alright and he would awaken up once his consistency finished healing. He had left her unequaled, giving her privacy. This was the low gear time she had seen him since she and Xavier were first confidant. All the clip before, she had used the non-Christian priest as a paries to bounce her problems and fears off of, someone to listen to her vent about her horrible situation even if he couldn't actually hear her. With all the clip she had spent complaining about Xavier, it felt strange to talk about him now in happiness.

"Father Hauser, can you hear me ? It's me, Helena. To be honest, I hope you can't, because you would probably be disappointed beyond dustup of me. The truth is… I've fallen in sexual love with Xavier. I know he's the Antichrist, and my spoiled incubus is that this will all be some frightful trick he's playing on me, but I'm done lying to myself about my true desires and I'm done letting other people tell me correct from wrong. He's the for the first time person to ever really challenge me, to piddle me remember, to make me experience, to make me strive… other than you of course of study. I'm cook to expend my life story with him. I'm fix to change the world and use his powers to make it better."She clutched his hand and dotted it with tears, split of indescribable happiness."I hope that when you wake up and Xavier and I get married, you'll see it in your heart to make me away at our wedding."

As expected, no reply came, and Helena gave a minuscule laughter."Just mean about it."



capital of Montana and Xavier walked down the street back towards the school.

"So what exactly is the programme ? How are we going to direct ascendancy of the world ?"

"You'll see on the field trip."

"You mean to capital of Israel ? What are you going to do there ?"

"The church service of the holy burial chamber : It was there that Jesus was killed and then disappeared to return to Eden. It was there that the force of God left this cosmos. Deliverer died on the very precipice of a metabolism, when the powers of his miracles would evolve into genuine god and he would be able to rule the existence. That metamorphosis was stopped when he died, but all I have to do is reach that spot and ultimate power will be mine. I'll be able to start summoning my minions from Hell and upraise an army to assume over the world. No nation will be able to withstand our forces, and once everyone surrender, you and I will be the king and nance of the new world."

"If that's all it takes, why didn't you do it earlier ? Why not just go to the seat where Christ died as soon as his body was removed ?"

"I'll admit, I could have done that, but that would be boring. I wanted to explore the humans, see everything mankind had to tender. I wanted to learn chronicle train plaza. I've lived for more than two thousand days. I've seen empires rise and fall, I've traveled the globe again and again, and I've done everything I wanted to. The world has stagnated and I've just about run out of topographic point to go and things to see. It's time for me to settle down and realize my fate. I came to this school simply because it would impart me an excuse to go there."

"Did you ever meet him ? Jesus, I mean."

"Yes, I met him. I was the one who met him in the desert, not my father."

"What was he like ?"

Xavier chuckled and looked up at the illuminate sky."Let's just say that even I admired him. He was a very Wise and sound man, an excellent bane for me. It actually saddened me when he was crucified, because I was denied my competition. `` We are going to do a terrible thing to you -- we are going to deprive you of an enemy. '' Georgi Arbatov said that when he visited the United body politic in 1987. He really put it into words how I felt when Jesus died so pathetically. The apocalypse would suffer been amazing, the war we could ingest fought. You could almost say it was his last that made me lose my interest in taking over the earthly concern. I didn't see a point if I wouldn't get to campaign him for it."

Helena walked over and kissed him on the cheek."Come on, we'll talking while we eat."

They arrived back in the school just in fourth dimension for lunch. They made their way to the cafeteria, packed with hungry scholar. As they got their solid food, Thane entered the building. He tried to put on a poker face, even though his heart felt like it would burst from his chest. He spotted Xavier across the room, feeling a coldness sudor at the raft of him. With him was Helena. Wait, was she… smiling ? Why would a hostage smile ? Was this Stockholm Syndrome ? Either way, it was clip for him to act.

‘ May God have mercy on my soul.'

Thane reached into his sack and pulled out a gun, bought on the street. It was a crummy Chinese clone of an American English model, but it would get the job done. He raised it above his headland and emptied the magazine into the ceiling, filling the cafeteria with the echoing of gunshots. thigh-slapper came after as everyone ducked for cover. student not seated merely fell to the base like fainting goat.

Thane loaded a new mag and pulled back the slide."XAVIER !"

Gun in helping hand, he moved towards Xavier and Helena, crouched down near the midriff of the room.

‘ Aw shit, I knew there was someone I had forgotten.'“ Helena, make a motion back. I don't know what's going to happen."

"time lag, maybe we can spill the beans him out of this !"

"That won't oeuvre and you know it. Just stay back."

Xavier stood up and faced Thane, showing no care to the gun pointed at him. He had to admit, he was disappointed. Did Thane really think he could kill him with that ?

"Who are you and what do you desire with me ?"

He had to put up a front that he and Thane had never met. It would be best if he didn't blow his cover.

"Don't pass me that ! You challenged me and here I am. I'm finally making my motion. Everyone, listen to me ! This man is the Antichrist ! I can prove it !"

Hushed muttering flooded through the cafeteria. Thane was a caption in this school, but with his unnatural behavior and getup, he didn't exactly promote an image of unfaltering genial health. Had he snapped ? Had he gone demented ? But on the former hand, he was a junior exorcist, a portent at that. If anyone in this shoal had what it took to find the Antichrist, it has him. For him to go to such mensuration, there had to be despair driving him. What was it that would cause him to cause such a sheer accusation ? Was it possible… that he was right ?

"I'm not the Antichrist !"

"You may get everyone in this schoolhouse deceived, but not me ! Everyone ! It was here, the first time I encountered him that I saw the cold iniquity in his black-market somebody ! I saw his thirstiness for blood and the end of the populace as clearly as you see me now ! And it was here that I faced him one on one ! This sunburn on my hand came from him destroying my rosary ! He cursed me to keep me from spreading his secret, but I won't be silenced !"

"Listen, just put the gun down. You're not well. You need assist. Don't do something that can be fixed. There is still a chance for you to do the right-hand matter and make unnecessary yourself."

"I am doing the right thing. This gun isn't for killing you. It's for proving who you are. At this mountain chain, no human being can possibly elude, and as you just saw, this gun affair just fine. If I pull this trigger, null but an act of God will retain the slug from piercing your Negroid heart. You'll either come through the injection or use your powers to deflect the bullet. Either way, you'll be revealed as the unholy teras that you are. If I can't kill you, I can at least let the rest of the humanity know that you exist. I'm willing to lay on the line life in prison or death if it means giving mankind a chance."

Xavier worked to suppress a maniac smile. ‘ Clever son of a bitch ! A superb sacrificial movement ! It's a shame you're only human being, you would have made a wonderful nemesis. Damn you, God ! tinker's damn you for not making him the second orgasm of Christ ! The war we could have waged on each other would have been a pipe dream semen true up ! For once, I can cuss my durability. If I were weaker, he could have posed a true challenge to me.'“ Damn it, I'm not the Antichrist ! If you pull the trigger, you'll murder me, an inexperienced person man ! Do you want that on your conscience ? Do you really want to spend the rest of your life in gaol and then go to Hades for killing ? ! Don't go this into a enchantress Holman Hunt !"

"I've seen your immorality with my own two eyes ! There is no mistaking it ! This burn on my hand is trial impression of everything ! Now show us who you really are !"

He pulled the trigger and Xavier gave a moving picture of his finger. A thudding clicking was heard and the blood drained from Thane's face.

‘ Unfortunately, I am too mightily to be forced into a street corner by a mere human.'“ What did I severalise you ? You're crazy. You were so excited about painting me as a teras that you forgot to chamber a round when you reloaded. educatee at a Catholic boarding school never watch enough military action picture show to know how a gun works."

Thane staggered back, looking at the gun. Was it possible ? Had he used his ability to move the hummer out of the chamber ?"You son of a bitch ! I did chamber a round ! I know I did !"

"This is your last hazard ! Just put the gun down before you hurt someone !"

"Never !"

He reached out to pull back the chute, but Xavier tackled him before he could snaffle it. The two men tumbled to the level and Xavier delivered a skull-fracturing punch to the eye, knocking Thane out and letting him pry the gun out of his hand.

He stood up, pointing the weapon at him."Nice try."



All the students watched as the constabulary took Thane away in handcuffs, with his gun in an grounds bag. He was locked in the back of a squad car with an ice pack over his eye. teacher and educatee were talking to the law, giving their statements. From what Xavier could hear, no one had seen Thane chamber a round. It was an easy bowel movement for them to neglect in the lading outgrowth. Those situated around him would throw been too focused on getting out of his way to watching him, and anyone who did see it would have been too hopped up on adrenaline to retrieve. capital of Montana stood by his English, wanting to harbor his deal. She was reminded of back when the two of them fought those muggers and one of them pulled a gun on him. She had no hint if a gun would even work on Saint Francis Xavier, but it terrified her nonetheless, and she was grateful that he was still with her.

"It's a veridical shame,"Xavier said. She looked up at him."He would give made an excellent nemesis."



In the 24-hour interval that passed, rumors swirled around Xavier that he could not stamp down. Forcing the hummer back into the clip had been his right alternative, but Thane had thought this through. As rational an explanation as it was, for him to be so lucky that Thane"forgot"to chamber a cycle was goose egg short of a miracle. Had it really been human mistake ? Had God saved Xavier's life sentence ? Or was that the work of the Antichrist ?



Father Brian sat in an interrogation room with Thane. The student was handcuffed and let his head hang. It was the former morning, just before the fieldtrip. In Father Brian's hired hand was a folder with Saint Francis Xavier's name on it."You should have spoken to me before doing something so reckless. Do you have any idea how a good deal trouble you are in ?"

"I couldn't William Tell you ! I couldn't tell anyone ! That bastard put some kind of seal of approval on me that stopped me from talking. Every time I tried, my throat would close up and I would nearly suffocate."

"Alex, don't you know how you sound right now ? The Antichrist isn't in the school and he certainly is a educatee. None of the signs of the Apocalypse have manifested. Besides…"He tossed the file cabinet onto the blade board and let the message slide out. They were Xavier's grades, medical story, and folk background."He's screaky clean. He was a hyperactive little kid, misbehaved once in while as he grew older, and straightened his act in the year before coming to the school. He's had all of his vaccinations and I have a transcript of his degree from other years, some high and some low. I've even spoken with his parents over the phone. He's completely normal."

"A little too formula, maybe ? How do we bonk he didn't forge all of those document ? You said you spoke to his parents over the phone, but have you ever met anyone in person who could confirm his existence before coming to the schooling ?"Father-God Brian stared at him, unsure of how to react."I faced him. He destroyed my rosary and burned my deal in the cognitive operation. I will accommodate, my plan had elbow room for error, but I assure you that I did chamber a round of golf. His mogul are beyond belief and the Vatican must be warned ! They're the only ones with even a prospect of beating him !"

"I'm sorry, Alex. I'm sorry that you were put under such strenuous stipulation all these years and weren't properly looked out for. Maybe if you had gotten the assist you need, you wouldn't be in this fix. I will pray for you."

Cleaning up the contents of the file cabinet, Father Brian knocked on the door and it was opened. He stepped outside and was met with the chief of police and a woman he didn't recognize.

"You know the perpetrator, don't you ? Do you love what would crap him snatch up like that ?"the chief asked.

"Yes, I do. I helped him get his name out to the Vatican as a talented exorcist. For the past couple months, he's been obsessed with finding some sort of evil presence in the school. He thought that there was a devil of some sort, but we never found any grounds to gage it up. Why ? What is this about ?"

The foreman motioned to the woman at his side."This is Malinda Tameo, head of forensics. There is something she needs to show you."



sire Brian, the constabulary chief, and the scientist stood in the forensics lab of the place. There was a table in between them with Light Within fixtures under a groggy silver screen. The pistol was set out.

"Now according to account, Thane fired seven shots when he entered the construction, using up all the bullet in his first magazine."

The woman activated the table and red lighter shone on the gun, illuminating several fingermark. The prints caught the light like fiber optics and displayed the depth of their particular.

She laid out a scan of the collected photographic print, digitally copied off the gun."These are the fingerprint he would have left when he loaded the low mag. As you can see, his hand makes the properly shape to pull back the slide and chamber a round. The rationality why they're so clearly visible is because when he fired all his bullets up, he coated the gun in gunpowder residuum, a lot of it. That remainder clung to the oils his hand left behind, just like the dusting powder we use to nobble prints. Now, I assume he cleaned the gun before using it, probably to make for certain it worked perfectly and wouldn't cause problems. That would explicate the want of prints older than these. However…"She flipped a button on the tabular array and a blue devil light shone up, this time revealing a different set of prints."These prints came after. See, there is significantly to a lesser extent remainder in these print, as it was removed from the gun."

"I don't understand what you're saying."

"The remainder clung to the vegetable oil of the prints from the beginning time he loaded the weapon, but the indorse prints remove the remainder, meaning that he put his hired hand on the gun again and pulled it away with residue on his fingerbreadth. The first prints came before the number one firing, the second print came after. He did pull back the sliding board after he reloaded.

Also, we tested the bullet and the gun. The dismissal mechanics and the magazine were working perfectly, and the bullet that should have been fired wasn't a dud. We also examined the casing and found scratches that the others in the cartridge holder didn't have, scrawl that come from entering the chamber."

"You mean that…"

"There is no understanding I can recover that that heater shouldn't have been fired. The gun was working, the bullet was exquisitely, and there is take in evidence that he chambered the beat. There is no intellectual account for this event."

Father Brian gripped his hybridisation."There is one."



If was the dawning of the field of battle slip, early morning to be precise, and the 11th and 12th grade year were boarding the 747 that would take them to Israel. The sun had just started to rise on the airport and everyone was as anxious as could be to be visiting the holy Land. No longer caring what people thought, capital of Montana picked her nates beside Xavier and even clutched his mitt.

She was surprised, seeing a sad smile on his look."Is something wrong ?"

"No, nothing is wrong. Everything is… as it should be."

As he spoke, the sound of sirens broke the stillness of the early morning and police railroad car flooded the tarmac. Among them were SWAT van and policeman in fully body armor with rape rifles. They formed a hoop around the carpenter's plane, terrifying the scholar. What was going on ? Had some variety of bomb threat had been made ?

With a century guns pointed at the sheet, the boss of police pulled out a megaphone."Saint Francis Xavier Michaels ! Come out with your hired man up !"

All eyes turned to Xavier, eyes full of terror. Their fear only grew as Xavier began to laugh. It was a deep, maniacal cackle, and when he spoke, it was a voice none of them recognized but all feared."Thane, that glorious bastard. seem his plan worked and he spilled my underground. I'll have to immortalise him for that."

He stood up and stepped into the gangway on his position of the plane. Everyone around him was screaming, knowing now that he was the Antichrist. capital of Montana's clutches on his hand tightened, fearful of what was about to happen."Xavier, please. Don't let the former students get caught up in this."

"As you wish. To all my fellow bookman, I thank you for the wonderful clip I've spent at Rosewood University, and out of my appreciation, I give the following advice : duck and cover. It's time for me to read the world what true power looks like."
outside, the law gasped in revulsion as a beam of darkness erupted from inside the planing machine, firing straight up. The blast was over ten feet wide and looked like a black laser. The metal of the plane immediately began to devolve as if splashed with acid, causing the ceiling to be burned away. inside, all the scholar were cowering on the flooring while their butt burned with black flames. From the conflagration rose a material body, not seen by person eyes in centuries. Saint Francis Xavier stood, his true frame revealed.
At XX feet in height, his body was android and incredibly muscular. His hide had been replaced with a red hide of ordered series, draconic almost. His shin, forearms, and thorax were encased in a lambency black armour, the home base seemingly role of his body, like the shell of a scorpion. Plates also hung around his waist, almost like a knight's armored skirt. His human legs were now more like a predatory dinosaur's, with his articulatio talocruralis resembling a back set of knees that would allow him to run on all quaternion. He had a recollective tail, lined with steel made of the Saame obsidian bone as his armor. Stretching from his back were two great annexe, each stretching forty feet with a inglorious tissue layer between the bones. His face was still anthropomorphic, but his olfactory organ had flattened and his heart were chickenhearted with slits for student. He had a couplet of automobile horn protruding from his frontal bone, with a helmet framing the sharpness of his face like a beard while leaving his case exposed. The top of his head was a black bonfire, burning furiously.

All the humans stared at him with unsurpassable horror, unable to believe what they were looking at and standing in the mien off. Even capital of Montana felt some reverence, shocked that this was the side of Xavier that he had always kept hidden, but she had to admit, she kind of liked the look. Just by standing there, he looked powerful beyond words, an intimidating berserk that couldn't be stopped.

Xavier examined his script and laughed."Ah, it's been too retentive since I was end able to take this form. Sometimes I just get so cramped in that midget human being body. At last, I can stretch out my fender for one finally ride."

Whenever Xavier honestly spoke, either when trying to frighten someone or just bump off all dubiety that he was the Antichrist, his voice would get so bass and subtle that it almost seemed insensate, with an animalistic growling in his throat. Finally, Helena could see the eubstance that that voice truly belonged to. They certainly matched.

"Everyone open fire !"

Following the chief's program line, all of the police force ship's officer raised their weapons and shot every smoke they had, emptying all their cartridge in just a few seconds. Every bullet that hit Xavier bounced off his exterior like moths hitting a light bulb and rained down into the plane. Once they stopped to reload, he snapped his fingers and all of the weapons exploded like grenades, hurling the pig back and ripping through them with shrapnel.

"You aren't nearly enough to keep me entertained. Spread the Word of God to State of Israel and everyone in between and secern them that I'm coming. Maybe they can apply me a challenge."He then turned to capital of Montana and crouched down, holding his giant hand out to her."Your throne, my queen."

Smiling, Helena climbed into his palm like it was a hammock and he held her against him.

"Now, to our new world order."

He gave a mighty flutter of his wings and launched himself into the sky, flying towards the situation chosen by destiny.



In the hours that passed, Xavier and Helena left Italy, flew over the ocean, and were now passing over Greece. He had her in his weapon system, protecting her from the wind instrument. He had to listen both his amphetamine and height. At inaugural, Helena had been amazed and terrified from the realisation that she was flying. This was certainly different from riding a Vespa around capital of Italy, but now she had gotten used to it and was enjoying the scenery, even though it was shooting past her. It felt so foreign to be held in the arms of this terrorization giant. To think that this had been hidden inside of Xavier all this prison term. She could sense the power in him, a roaring deluge just waiting to be unleashed.

"Once we get back over the ocean, I suspect we'll find some company. That sphere of the Mediterranean Sea will be a hotbed of military ships. Hopefully they can yield me a challenge."

"You sound excited."

"Of course, I haven't had a real fight in ages ! I have to delight it while I can !"

Helena looked up at him."While you can ? I know I want to ward off gore when we take over, but you'll inevitably get the combat you desire after this."He didn't respond."Saint Francis Xavier ?"

"Once the combat starts, I'll make sure to teleport you to a condom location. Even with my king, it would be a bad approximation to make you with me with all the firepower they'll be throwing."

They returned to flying over the sea, and as soon as they left Greek airspace, two jets zoomed past them.

"Ah, those must be from Meleagris gallopavo. Now the fun begins. Sorry, dear, but you may get a little wet."
She teleported out of his arms, reappearing on a shipping buoy down below. Dampened with the foamy droplets of the sea around her, she looked up to see the two reverse lightning closing in on Xavier. From under the olfactory organ of the aircrafts, twin machine gas began firing off rounds so fast that the individual gunfire were barely audible. Laughing, Xavier swooped down towards the sea, dodging the streams of bullets. Reaching the water, he opened his backstage and shot off across the surface with rounds splattering in the sea around him. He soon pulled up and reversed himself in the air, closing in on the two reverse lightning. His hired hand raised, he sliced off the annexe of one of the jets with his pincer, sending it spiraling out of control. He turned around chased after the other jet, now desperately trying to escape him. He grabbed the buns end of the jet and ripped the foxiness apart.

About to go and regain Helena, he was blinded by smoke as a missile impacted against his chest. smiling, he looked ahead at the six oncoming jet plane, firing their payloads at him. Xavier dodged all but one of the missiles, the live on one he grabbed and held onto. Chasing after one of the honey oil with the rocket in mitt, he slammed it against the underside of the aircraft and sent it hurtling down to the sea in a chunk of fire. The other five jet were now flying around him, trying to confuse him while the pilots came up with a plan. Continuing to laugh, he slashed at the air and launched five steel of shadow fire from his pincer, shooting across the sky like comets. The burning specter struck another jet, killing the pilot before he could eject.

The esthesis of bullets bouncing off his back drew his attention to the jet shooting towards him from behind. Opening his jaws, he unleashed a linear inferno from his oral fissure, washing over the jet as it passed by and setting it ablaze. The quartern jet fired two more missiles at him, both of which he dodged. Holding his arm back, he materialized a black javelin in his grip. Focusing with one eye shut, he hurled it at the fleeing jet and struck it in the back of the rear pusher. The lance drilled through the aircraft like it was cypher and pierced the airplane pilot through the heart.

Xavier turned to the finis two squirt, now being ordered to fall down back. Refusing to let his prey escape, Xavier fired two laser from his optic and cut them in half. Down below, capital of Montana watched the struggle progress in utter cushion. The estimate of those pilots being killed was repulsive to her, but she could not ignore her amazement at the plenty of such one-sided end. To say it was telling would be an understatement. His baron was equaled only by his agility in the air, zooming back in forth in all charge and in compressed turns with nothing but fuss of his flank. More and more jets showed up to burgeon forth him out of the sky, but all met the same fate.



The following challenge came after they passed by Cyprus. The United States one-sixth Fleet had been gathered, including two destroyers and an aircraft letter carrier, as well as at least twenty former ships. It was as large a force as could be gathered in so short a metre. The armada had formed a blockade floating between Xavier and Helena and Israel, and neither of them could help but wonder if those soldiers had actually been told what they were up against. Once again, Xavier dropped her off at a safe location, this metre on a nearby sandbar. The sky above the fleet was filled with jets, launched from the aircraft immune carrier and buzzing in circles like wasps.

Spreading his wings to their maximum length, Xavier gave a deafening roar, and from the black membranes, a fusillade of blackened arena were launched, like turn of buckshot from a rack of machinelike shotguns. Made of pure wickedness energy, the barrage rained down on the swarm of special K, knocking them out of the sky like they were naught. Everyone in the fleet watched in repulsion as the sky was seemingly set ablaze from every jet simultaneously exploding and raining down in a satanic mess of steel and fire.

Reaching USS Carney ruiner, Xavier swooped up and then dove straight down, crashing into the middle of the vessel. The ship was ripped in half with ease, the bow and stern sent skyward from the force of the impact. From the notice larboard of the nearby aircraft newsboy, the admiral watched with a cold swither as Xavier crawled up the slope of the now vertical destroyer.

Ignoring the lives of all the soldiers still onboard, he gave the ordering."Fire everything !"

Every cannon and gun in the fleet was loaded and fired, this time in the direction of the sinking destroyer. Xavier took to the sky, maneuvering past every dud hurled in his steering. With every flap of his offstage, an invisible heart rate of energy would be released and set off any rounds in the air around him. Having the time of his life, he flew up highschool over the swarm and then closed in for another nosedive. He struck a dock landing ship, crumpling it like an vacuous beer can and sending up a plume of H2O. Leaping through the air, he lunged towards another ship, this sentence with a charging sphere of sullen energy between his men. Cackling, he slammed it down onto the vessel and caused it to erupt into an explosion of calamitous flames.

He did this three more times, leap-frogging from vessel to vessel with every ship he touched being obliterated either with a wispy plosion or from pure kinetic vigour. After the fifth ship, Xavier dove into the water to dodge the continuing barrage. Seconds later, a nearby patrol car was lifted into the air, skewered from below by a sinister laser with a diameter of over twenty foot. Another prowl car soon met the Saame fortune, pierced by a beam of light of concentrate darkness and sent skyward before crashing into the sea.

Below the sea, Xavier swam over to a submarine and got under it. He placed his hands on the wiliness's hull and dug his pincer into the metal. Both his wings folded up into open cone shape on his spinal column, and from them, two focused storm of shadow fervour were released, his wings now acting like Eruca sativa thrusters. Using that propulsion, he rose out of the water with the submarine in his traction, sending shivers of fearfulness up the spines of everyone in the fleet. He flew over to a nearby ship and then slammed the hoagie down into it like a giant baseball bat, pulverizing them both and causing them to erupt in fiery explosions. He dove down again to get another zep, repeating this unconscious process over and over again and decimating the fleet. Soon enough, there were only two ships remaining.

swimming underneath the second waster, Saint Francis Xavier dug his claws into the metal. Giving a hollering of joy and effort, he increased the output signal of the two thrusters to their utmost, pushing up on the undersurface of the destroyer. Everyone on the deck of cards watched as the water supply around the ship began to churn and vaporize while looking like oil. A garish groan was then heard, and slowly, the cunning began to rise.

He hovered above them, holding the ship over his head like it was weightless."WITNESS THE TRUE POWER OF DARKNESS !"

Roaring, he flew over to the aircraft carrier and brought down the destroyer onto it like the sword of Damocles, ripping the newsboy in half and turning the vertical ruiner in a tower of fire. The sky now darkened by unending smoke, Saint Francis Xavier hovered, breathing in the sweet smell of topsy-turvydom. It was a look he would miss.



The final challenge came in the deserts outside of Jerusalem, where the entire Israeli US Army had been gathered. Every soldier, armoured combat vehicle, and helicopter was gathered. The city itself had been evacuated.

Xavier stopped just out of their range of wad and dropped Helena off at a rocky crag to hide."One conclusion fight, then we shall arrive."

She leaned against him, her nitty-gritty aching."Please, try and be quick. I don't want to see any more bloodshed."

"That's up to them, not me."

He then took flight of stairs and approached the desert army, his blood boiling with anticipation. For Helena's sake, he decided to at least give them a chance.

"PATHETIC someone ! I HAVE SLAIN MORE OF YOU ON THIS DAY THAN I DARE COUNT ! LAY DOWN YOUR artillery AND WALK AWAY ! THOSE WHO LEAVE testament BE SPARED ! THOSE WHO STAY will BE SLAUGHTERED ! embracing THE future !"From what he could see, none of them were leaving."Very well. I shall learn all of you despair."

He dropped down onto the dry ground and clapped his hands together. From between his hands, a massive claymore emerged. He then curled up his annex into cones like he had before and began firing spirt of opprobrious fire from the sheepcote. Propelled by these Gemini arugula boosters, he hurtled across the arid barren almost as if skating, but with the talons on his groundwork ripping the ground apart and a vast cloud of dust rising behind him. He could see the fearfulness in the soldiers'eyes before he even reached them, and that fear only grew once he began his rampage.

He pounced on the starting time tank, slicing it down the eye with his claymore. Nearby, soldiers opened fire with Uzis, but the small rounds merely bounced off his skin. Turning to them, he raised his bridge player and Negro light flashed from his palm, incinerating the soldiers in an jiffy. The ground around him became a tempest of skunk and detritus, brought about by the missiles of a armed forces helicopter. The cunning's entire payload was fired, but from the sandy cloud, black telegram reached out like lunging snakes and grabbed the chopper. Stepping out of the junk, Saint Francis Xavier swung his arm and sent it crashing down into a tank car. With more tanks and chopper approaching, he got down on all 4. Growing from either side of his spine, full-strength tusks of bone were formed and then launched, propelled by stream of fire as Xavier's own projectile. The flying pikes shot the helicopters out of the sky and sent them crashing back to Earth in flaming heaps.

An pernicious smile on his boldness, Xavier took off across the field of battle in a sprint. He turned into a persist tornado, spinning over and over again to massacre the sea of enemies around him. With his steel, he cut through tankful like they were made of composition board ; with his claws, he sliced loose the pectus of soldiers and sent their line of descent spray in fountains ; with his stern, he sheered down anything that got in his way like blades of grass against a lawnmower.

"More ! More ! yield ME MORE !"

He zoomed across the field back and Forth, carving production line of devastation through the Israeli army and leaving the ground behind him drenched in gore. Once he thinned out their numbers, he took to the sky and flee high over the field. He raised his hands and a sphere of darkness began to form between his palms, growing in size and power with each second.

"WEAKLINGS ! ALL OF YOU !"

He hurled the sphere down into the shopping centre of the battlefield. Upon striking the ground, it expanded to a kilometre in diam, shoving everything back with a muscular gust of wind, then receded back into a miniscule pointedness and pulled everything back in with the resulting vacancy, and finally erupted into an blowup of shadow energy on par with the explosion of a H bomb. blackness flames surged up into the Eden, blocking out the sun and filling the sky with storm cloud and drab lighting.

The battle over, Xavier returned to capital of Montana. The look on her face was of inner conflict. She couldn't condone what Xavier had done, and it reminded her of what a monster he was, but she had come too far and changed too much to close it out.

Xavier crouched down and scooped her up."Don't worry, there won't be any more violence. I promise."



From the outside, the Church of the Holy Sepulchre didn't look like much. Aside from its size and the dome on top, it looked just like any other old edifice in the city. If anything, it looked a little awkward. There were signs that it had been manned by guards in homework of Xavier's arrival, but it seemed his fight outside the city had scared off anyone who might try to intercept them. Ever since arriving at capital of Israel, Helena had been overwhelmed with a crushing power, weighing the air down on her and making it hard to breath. It was the like grade of power she felt in Saint Francis Xavier, but it was different. It was… warm, and comforting. Was this the power of messiah still permeating the city ? Was it reacting to Xavier's bearing and creating this dense atmosphere ?

They stepped into the rotunda beneath the vaulted roof, facing the belittled Aedicule chapel. The air was so thick with power, it made it difficult for Helena just to stand. As they each stepped forward, the ground began to shake, with dust falling from the ceiling above. Xavier grabbed Helena and shielded her as the chapel exploded, ineffective to contain the power building within. In its place, a beam of Inner Light shone down through the ceiling, blindingly bright. It was at this very point that Jesus died and the land was left behind.

"So this is it ? Once you step into that light, the human race will be ours, right ?"

Xavier turned to her, a sad smile on his face."I'm not going to do it. You are."She stared at him in confusion, wondering what he meant. Saint Francis Xavier looked up into the light and sighed with that grin still on his face."From the moment I met you, I knew I needed you in my life. At first-class honours degree I simply thought of you as a challenge, someone to split, but you became so much more than that. This unhurt time, all my Acts of cruelness were done out of desperation, because being around you made it so hard for me to be the monster that I was. I was struggling to cling to what I used to be because being around you was changing me. Helena, since the day we met, I was the one wearing the leash, not you."

"Xavier, what are you talking about ?"

"I once dreamed of ruling the world, then I dreamed of ruling the globe with you as king and fag, but now, when I try to visualize the futurity, there is only you, without me. My desire to see you lead this world has overcome my desire to find it myself. Don't you understand ? I've lost the will to fight. I'm ready to give in and admit my defeat. I see it now, the ending that the bible prophesized. I never had any probability of winning, because you won my fondness from the instant I saw you."

"What are you talking about ? Why are you saying all this ?"

"You changed me. You broke me. You robbed me of the desire to harm others. The fighting you saw, that was all I had left. Now I'm completely hollow. There is nix left wing in me but my love and obsequiousness to you. Helena, you've beaten me. There is only person adequate to of that, and it took the form of this beautiful girl standing before me.

It's a saying as old as love itself. Opposites appeal. You are my opposite and I am yours, which means…"

Neither of them were able to finish the condemnation, but Helena covered her mouth as if she had just been given heartbreaking word."What ? No ! That's crazy !"

"I realized it the moment you told me about your past times, about your father."

"I never even make love my father !"

"That's because you didn't have one."His quarrel hit her like a punch to the gut."I began analyzing you as soon as you told me and I've found only your mother's cistron in you. The rest is something else, something that's been hidden away for this very second. Even I couldn't find it unless I already knew to look. I wouldn't say this to you lightly. I know it with all my heart and somebody to be true. You are the Second Coming. God impregnated your mother to keep you hidden. No one would ever consider her being the host of the immaculate conception, import you would be safe from the worldly concern until you were fix, dependable from me."

"That's unsufferable ! I'm just a regular girl ! I've never performed a miracle or anything like that !"

"No, Helena, you have performed a miracle. You made me fall in love with you. I always thought that Armageddon would be an epos battle between Jesus of Nazareth and myself, and you and I did have our fight. It started the day we met, a battle of will, each of us overcome with feelings we had never before felt. From the moment I revealed myself to you, we both thought that you were trying to beat me and keep on your exemption, but the Truth is that you had already beaten me. All your force were locked away so that you would be hidden until the metre was right."

"No, wait… this doesn't make any sense."

"Helena, from the moment you entered Jerusalem, you felt the business leader in the air. That index isn't because of me. It's because of you. It is your own individual anticipating the regain of its former power."Her eyes widened and she gasped."You once told me that God had a plan for everything and I'm starting to enquire if maybe you were right. Our meeting wasn't coincidence. It was the prophesized clangour of in effect and wickedness. You and I were brought together to fight back for humans's future, and you won. It was just a conflict neither of us expected.

Now it's time for the wake. You say you've never performed a miracle, but all you have to do is step into that lightheaded and you will reclaim the lineage left for you. You will come alive as the Second Coming of Christ and gain ultimate might to shape the time to come of human race. I've lost the will to do it myself and am left with nothing but the desire to see you do it, because I love you and I know it is what's best for you."

She looked away from him, unable to litigate all this at once."I can't believe this. This is just too much."

"Just footfall into that illumination and it will be confirmed."

"But then… what does that have in mind for you and me ?"

"You know how Revelation of Saint John the Divine ends. The Antichrist is cast back into Hell and Deliverer creates peace treaty on Earth."

With tears in her eye, Helena tackled him. She finally understood that sad smile she had always seen him wear since they first made love. He had known this was coming. He knew the day was fast approaching when he would have to allow her, and he had been trying to revel what minuscule meter they had left together.

"No ! That's not how it's supposed to bump ! You promised me we would be king and fairy ! We would predominate this world together ! If you take my situation, we can create it all happen the way we want !"

"That futurity is impossible for me. I no longer have the will to step into that light source. As much as I want to be with you, Armageddon has been won. There is only your futurity as the victor. Besides, the world will be better off with you at the helm rather than me. Ha ! To think that the day would ever come when I would say such a thing. You really have changed me."

Helena buried her face in his chest."I don't want you to go ! After everything you've put me through, you can't just micturate me have a go at it you and take the air away ! You can't do that to me !"

"Then that will be my in conclusion iniquity deed, one last heart I leave broken. The future is calling, and it is a future that I can't join you in. This is the way it's supposed to be. This is what is supposed to happen. capital of Montana, I lost, and I'm happy I lost, because now I love you so a good deal that your future means more to me than anything, even being with you."

"But I don't want to lose you. I don't want to be alone."

"And I don't want to mislay you either, but this is the lot that was decided for us. It's clock time for me to come back base and it's time for you to deliver this world to salvation. You are Jesus of Nazareth and I am the Antichrist. This is the destiny that always awaited us. Besides, it's been so long since I terminal spoke to my dad. We probably have some catching up to do."

capital of Montana just continued to cry into his shirt."Xavier, I love you."

"I love you too, and that's why I hereby set you free."

He then leaned down and kissed her neck opening. The collar and the three sixes briefly appeared before seemingly materializing. Feeling the bond breaking between them struck Helena deep into her heart and soul, mysterious than she ever thought possible. Her memories would rest, but the connection between their psyche was severed. She closed her centre and collapsed in his arms, the shock having knocked her out.

Xavier sighed and brushed her hair out of her face."You're always so beautiful."

He then picked her up and stepped into the light, holding her out. A Au aura enwrapped Helena's consistency and she began to float, the office of God flooding every fiber of her being and recreating her into the new Messiah. She hovered vertically with her subdivision held out to her side, as if she were being crucified. The light of God was returning to ground, and already, Saint Francis Xavier could feel it trying to tug him out. The world was now hers, her power exceeding his. He snapped his fingerbreadth and a cherry-red portal appeared before him, leading back to Hell.

He shot one final examination glance to Helena and smiled."Thank you, Helena. Thank you for everything."

He stepped into the doorway and vanished. Twenty minutes later, Israeli soldiers swarmed in, ready for a last-ditch attempt to vote out Xavier. They found Helena, glowing like a star and hovering in the Crucifixion formation. They stared at her, completely lost for words. Slowly, she was lowered back down to the floor and they rushed over to her. Her eye opened and she took a shuddering hint, feeling like she had been paralyzed her full life and could at live feel her body.

"Miss, are you ok ?"

She took the soldier's hand and he helped her to her feet. It took a second for her mind to straighten out and screen through all of the energy and knowledge pulsing through her existence. It then came back to her, the recognition that Xavier was gone. At that mo, she wanted to cry harder than ever in her spirit, but she put on a brave face.

"Miss ?"

"Yes, I'm fine."

"What happened here ? What happened to the monster ?"

She smiled and wiped away a tear."He is gone, he was defeated. And now, it is the starting of a new age."



Five years later :

Wearing a pair of tumid shades and hiding her long ruby hair with a sun hat, Helena ducked out of the back door of her flat construction in Vatican City. It was severe for her to go out these days, as her follower seemed to always be camped out in front of her building. Hoping to go at least one day without being recognized, she strolled through the streets of Rome with a grin on her case, admiring the lulu of the world around her. matter had certainly changed since that fateful day in Jerusalem, when Armageddon was decided. Helena had been revealed as the Second sexual climax, something that surprised her to this day. She had been hard at work since then, trying to bring ataraxis to the world as she was born to.

She at finally get at her best-loved café, the same berth she and Xavier used to get for coffee back during their school twenty-four hours. She ordered a cappuccino and sat down at an empty-bellied table in the tad of a parasol. Waiting for her drink to be delivered, she watched the citizens of Rome go about their day in the street before her. As they had fourth dimension and prison term again, her thoughts drifted back to the universe Xavier had shone her, his fantasy of the future tense in which they ruled side by side. That visual modality had taken place at this time point, but things were different from that realism.

She was embarrassed of how trivial she had accomplished in these five years, compared to"Queen Helena ”. Every day was a struggle to prove herself as the messiah and insure the faith and respect of the world. Even with her powers and the power to do miracles, people of other religious belief refused to accept her or her teachings and a lot of Christians were against the idea of the s Coming being in the form of a fair sex. There had also been mistake in the get-go, brought on by her youthful naivete, but there was still progress being made. Even if she had yet to bring about world peace of mind, the number of her followers was growing daily and she had become a political beacon on the international stage. Slowly but surely, the world was changing, and she would expend the rest of eternity fashioning certain it was for the better.

Her coffee was brought to her and she took a gluttonous drink, savoring the taste and the memory board it brought back, retentivity of Xavier. The two lovers hadn't had a lot of time to be together, but his leaving wasn't something she could simply impress on from. He had returned to Hell, but would he continue there forever ? Every day she thought about him and wished he would return. She was lonely without him, and his soundness and knowledge would certainly aid her on her path to establishing domain peace.

Looking down the street, she smiled. Thane and daphne were walking down the street, pushing a baby carriage. They were both happy, their faces as shining as the pack on their fingerbreadth. How strange, that of all the hoi polloi in the world, those two would end up finding each former ? And of all things, it was the intrusion of Xavier into Rosewood University that had brought them together. Daphne had straightened her act after Xavier betrayed her and decided to give faith a chance. That was when she met Thane, a saint ordained by capital of Montana herself, and now a world-famous demonologist and exorcist. The two of them together were proof of how the impossible had become reality in this new world.

Having finished her coffee bean, she was about to pay and result, but felt a hand reach her shoulder. A lightning bolt dead reckoning up her spine. ‘ No, it can't be…'

She looked up, seeing a smile she thought he would never see again.

"howdy, Helena."

"Xavier…"

She jumped from her chair and tackled him, sobbing into his choker and soaking his shirt with tears of joy. He looked older than she remembered, at least as old as she was, and holding him, he felt so much different than before. He felt… hollow.

"Where have you been ? How did you come back ?"

"I was in netherworld, making myself make for the day I could fall to you, even if it meant giving up everything else."

It then hit her, the realization of this sensation. He wasn't hole. He was homo. There was no longer any power in him.

"You… what did you do ?"

"Five yr, it took five class to completely unclothe the darkness away from my soul. It was the only way I could hark back to this mankind now basking in your divine visible light. The last arc of vitality I had, I used to come back. I'm ready to spend my life you, my somebody life, not as the Antichrist, but as a man, a man who loves you."

She looked at him and smiled with tears still rolling down her beautiful case."Welcome dwelling. I love you, my king."

He smiled as well and began to kiss her."I love you too, my queen."





The End



Please comment !